they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
under_o no_o such_o peculiar_a rule_n or_o order_n of_o religion_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v another_o abstinence_n which_o urge_v with_o like_a severity_n and_o strictness_n will_v be_v equal_o burdensome_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n if_o not_o more_o and_o be_v a_o institute_n that_o seem_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o apostle_n who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n of_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o also_o namely_o that_o of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o prohibition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n also_o who_o unless_o in_o some_o few_o who_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o severe_a exacter_n of_o this_o tribute_n to_o the_o common_a uphold_v of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o marriage_n can_v be_v well_o omit_v without_o very_o high_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o that_o nemesis_n that_o be_v interweave_v in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n thus_o transgress_v which_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o physician_n more_o accurate_o to_o discourse_v wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o make_v prohibition_n against_o marriage_n suppose_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n beside_o restrain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o to_o make_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o equal_o if_o not_o more_o sacred_a than_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n will_v be_v upon_o christendom_n as_o antichristian_a a_o yoke_n as_o almost_o any_o servitude_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o will_v put_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v serious_o set_v to_o observe_v it_o but_o surprise_v in_o the_o undertake_n it_o by_o either_o superstitious_a menace_n or_o fraudulent_a gloze_n and_o promise_n into_o such_o agony_n of_o mind_n and_o affliction_n and_o distemper_n of_o body_n that_o the_o burden_n will_v be_v unsupportable_a 4._o but_o yet_o this_o design_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v drive_v on_o in_o a_o church_n rancid_o antichristian_a it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o devise_v with_o faithfulness_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o that_o be_v inept_o serious_a under_o these_o monastic_a or_o coelibate-vow_n be_v prick_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v as_o long_o as_o there_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o breach_n of_o this_o obligation_n but_o by_o take_v of_o a_o wife_n swarm_n of_o man_n will_v come_v under_o the_o profession_n who_o become_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a religious_a way_n the_o member_n or_o rather_o vow_a subject_n of_o the_o antichristian_a highpriest_n be_v thereby_o real_o the_o military_a strength_n of_o his_o hierarchical_a empire_n and_o be_v either_o hardly_o or_o lewd_o bring_v up_o may_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n serve_v his_o design_n in_o a_o more_o carnal_a or_o secular_a warfare_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n such_o of_o this_o note_n as_o be_v make_v more_o mad_a by_o solitude_n and_o superstition_n may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v call_v thereto_o approve_v themselves_o forward_o and_o zealous_a assasin_n for_o the_o stab_a or_o porson_v of_o king_n or_o dispatch_v any_o one_o that_o appear_v considerable_a against_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o church_n of_o apostasy_n such_o a_o dangerous_a brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o viper_n may_v crawl_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o solitary_a dust_n and_o shade_n of_o these_o monastic_a cavern_n who_o may_v embitter_v the_o people_n and_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o like_o the_o african_a jaculi_fw-la strike_v through_o the_o breast_n of_o prince_n in_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n and_o spill_v their_o sacred_a blood_n upon_o the_o ground_n 5._o but_o this_o use_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o be_v more_o overly_o and_o expose_v to_o sight_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o task_n as_o total_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a merit_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v so_o clad_v as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mortify_v to_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o those_o future_a content_n in_o that_o to_o come_v can_v but_o work_v much_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o earnest_a solicitor_n of_o religion_n that_o one_o can_v hope_v to_o meet_v withal_o and_o that_o that_o church_n must_v undoubted_o be_v true_a of_o who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o the_o devote_a member_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o at_o leisure_n single_o to_o assault_v every_o one_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o apt_a instrument_n to_o captivate_v or_o detain_v the_o world_n under_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v that_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v 6._o the_o multiply_v convent_v therefore_o of_o such_o angelical_a fraternity_n how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v so_o many_o fishpond_n dig_v out_o for_o the_o drain_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o respective_a nation_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v where_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o help_v they_o in_o common_a that_o pretend_v to_o possess_v nothing_o in_o particular_a nor_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o mere_a necessity_n or_o for_o pious_a use_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o castrate_v and_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n but_o profess_v a_o life_n so_o seraphical_a and_o gain_v to_o themselves_o even_o a_o glory_n with_o man_n beyond_o what_o other_o achievement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v easy_o procure_v their_o convent_v may_v prove_v honourable_a harbour_n of_o retirement_n even_o to_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o misfortunate_a in_o their_o affair_n or_o who_o birth_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o accommodation_n so_o large_o extend_v be_v such_o a_o bind_a interest_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a establishment_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o speak_v of_o 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v brief_o add_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over-large_a that_o so_o general_a a_o profession_n of_o coelibate_n in_o this_o degenerate_a church_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o enrich_n thereof_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o her_o share_n to_o be_v heir_n these_o devote_a member_n of_o she_o necessary_o die_v without_o any_o issue_n they_o may_v own_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o money_n may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a pontifical_a purse_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n these_o may_v be_v the_o self-end_n that_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o antichristian_a prohibition_n of_o marriage_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 8._o but_o the_o mischief_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o intimate_v be_v manifold_a for_o they_o that_o be_v surprise_v in_o their_o vow_n and_o serious_o resolve_v but_o natural_o unfit_a to_o keep_v they_o there_o attend_v they_o a_o tedious_a servitude_n under_o indiscreet_a or_o at_o least_o severe_a governor_n and_o a_o irksome_a and_o sickly_a solitude_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o issue_n be_v foul_a and_o noisome_a in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o this_o false_a church_n into_o a_o true_a sodom_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o this_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n with_o they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o adultery_n sodomy_n and_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o remorseless_a murder_n of_o poor_a infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o moretime_o if_o they_o can_v right_o hit_v on_o it_o to_o which_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o weaken_n and_o unpeople_a of_o christendom_n and_o make_v it_o less_o able_a to_o oppose_v their_o foreign_a enemy_n this_o false_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o i_o be_o now_o a-delineating_a be_v more_o solicitous_a how_o without_o control_v to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o layparty_n then_o to_o secure_v the_o common_a christianity_n from_o the_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o forecast_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o
signify_v certain_a performance_n but_o the_o duty_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 13_o 14._o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o only_o signify_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v for_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o may_v notwithstanding_o hide_v their_o talon_n or_o grow_v unsavoury_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o judas_n and_o in_o all_o his_o succession_n of_o false_a apostle_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o servant_n but_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 13._o but_o last_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n then_o in_o general_n be_v here_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o that_o primaeval_n and_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v by_o a_o peremptory_a design_n of_o providence_n have_v engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o belief_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n in_o succession_n shall_v always_o do_v the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v a_o prime_a care_n take_v that_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o solidity_n but_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o after-carrying_a on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o right_a way_n by_o free_a agent_n the_o success_n shall_v afterward_o lie_v upon_o their_o industry_n and_o fidelity_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o that_o by_o no_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a force_n they_o shall_v be_v assist_v or_o drive_v on_o to_o keep_v thing_n pure_a and_o intemerate_v and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o every_o particular_a man_n namely_o that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n be_v faithful_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v that_o usual_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o irresistible_a assist_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o belief_n according_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o all_o be_v so_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v to_o no_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 14._o which_o last_o answer_n will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o place_n allege_v for_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o special_a provision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o right_o settle_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o function_n continue_v still_o but_o apostle_n have_v a_o particular_a mission_n from_o christ_n himself_o who_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n man_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n inspire_v and_o assist_v to_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v supervise_v all_o by_o a_o miraculous_a assistence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n while_o any_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v alive_a or_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o be_v real_o of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o whatever_o after-invention_n or_o superaddition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o unerring_a rule_n these_o unerring_a pastor_n therefore_o and_o teacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o succession_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o import_v which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o at_o his_o solemn_a coronation_n or_o triumph_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 10._o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n cast_v down_o as_o a_o royal_a largess_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o the_o speedy_a completement_n of_o she_o for_o her_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o adhere_v to_o that_o only_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o those_o heavenly-inspired_n and_o miraculously-assisted_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o ever_o whenas_o the_o pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o thereupon_o to_o impose_v thing_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v natural_o prove_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n schism_n and_o confusion_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromise_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 1._o but_o be_v worsted_n thus_o in_o scripture_n they_o will_v pretend_v demonstration_n in_o reason_n upon_o the_o presumption_n they_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o infallibility_n be_v for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o they_o as_o first_o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v successive_o infallible_a we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avouch_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o successive_a church_n be_v a_o trusty_a &_o undoubted_a conveyer_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncorrupted_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o these_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o faithful_a conveyance_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n write_n to_o all_o posterity_n imply_v that_o the_o conveyer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o they_o for_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o write_n of_o either_o by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o copy_n upon_o every_o transcription_n beside_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a watchfulness_n of_o providence_n over_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
the_o same_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v hereon_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o schism_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o from_o any_o national_a church_n which_o be_v part_n thereof_o even_o then_o when_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o then_o when_o she_o be_v apostolic_a or_o though_o she_o be_v apostolic_a and_o offer_v no_o opinion_n and_o usage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a and_o damnable_a sin_n but_o for_o one_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o other_o thing_n upon_o a_o invincible_a suspicion_n that_o the_o consent_n to_o or_o do_v this_o or_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o those_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a and_o practice_n harmless_a in_o themselves_o this_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n material_o a_o schismatic_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o formal_o so_o and_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o reproach_v but_o if_o he_o separate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v so_o which_o impose_v opinion_n and_o practice_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n separation_n in_o this_o case_n need_v not_o be_v pity_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v reproach_v but_o high_o commend_v and_o applaud_v and_o that_o voice_n will_v warrant_v they_o that_o call_v for_o such_o sober_a separatist_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o 18._o rev._n 18._o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o come_n out_o here_o will_v be_v real_o the_o go_n in_o to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o stand_v still_o the_o abide_v disjoin_v therefrom_o as_o one_o speak_v very_o smart_o and_o true_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la jungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n separatur_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o from_o this_o true_a and_o determinate_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o outrageous_o and_o antichristian_o uncharitable_a this_o false_a church_n will_v be_v against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o render_v and_o tearer_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whenas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heretic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o only_a sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n and_o keep_v to_o that_o one_o foundation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schismatic_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v where_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v overflow_v all_o that_o by_o separate_n they_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a captivity_n and_o return_v to_o that_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n or_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o must_v never_o vary_v i_o mean_v that_o one_o and_o only_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v true_o apostolic_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o noise_n of_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o clamorous_a accusation_n of_o man_n that_o feel_v their_o own_o usurp_a power_n and_o interest_n to_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v break_v in_o sunder_o at_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o christ_n recover_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o raise_v that_o promise_a and_o long-expected_n kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n 7._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o this_o false_a church_n be_v thus_o perfect_o antichristian_a as_o i_o have_v describe_v gross_o idolatrous_a and_o wretched_o superstitious_a and_o thus_o shrill_o clamorous_a and_o querimonious_a against_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o she_o will_v phrase_n it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o will_v suppose_v she_o so_o hypocritical_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a that_o she_o will_v not_o contaminate_v herself_o with_o join_v in_o divine_a service_n with_o those_o of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o service_n but_o what_o be_v apostolical_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o join_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o meat_n nor_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o doxology_n that_o occasion_n shall_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostolic_a body_n nor_o say_v grace_n themselves_o for_o fear_v these_o apostolic_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o or_o add_v their_o amen_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o synagogue_n of_o deceiver_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o pass_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rancour_n and_o rail_n against_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o they_o will_v style_v they_o and_o indeed_o any_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o and_o will_v forbid_v their_o nurseling_n to_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v a_o requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o histrionical_a swagger_a in_o comparison_n their_o devilish_a fraud_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o unsociableness_n in_o any_o divine_a duty_n betwixt_o they_o who_o they_o please_v to_o term_v heretic_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v conspicuous_a viz._n for_o fear_n commerce_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o false_a church_n by_o nothing_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o lie_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o frame_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o such_o misinterpretation_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o possess_v their_o nurseling_n with_o against_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n they_o falsify_v and_o traduce_v their_o carriage_n as_o they_o please_v and_o by_o this_o interdict_a converse_n with_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o vile_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v infuse_v by_o their_o base_a calumny_n beside_o that_o by_o this_o scrupulosity_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o religious_a duty_n they_o ostentate_n the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o their_o own_o pharisaical_a church_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o and_o engender_v a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a which_o plot_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o double_a iniquity_n and_o the_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n that_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o blow_n but_o she_o be_v certain_o the_o whore_n that_o call_v so_o remorsles_o for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o child_n not_o the_o genuine_a mother_n and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o adulterate_a church_n most_o assure_o that_o will_v have_v christian_n differ_v wherein_o they_o profess_v themselves_o all_o agree_v and_o clove_n in_o sunder_o wherein_o they_o will_v natural_o join_v together_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o more_o palpable_a discovery_n of_o this_o antichristian_a contrariety_n to_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n the_o royal_a law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v none_o destroy_v in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n in_o
that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o afford_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o rise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v time_n for_o obscure_a shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n to_o fly_v away_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o stout_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n any_o long_o within_o these_o shady_a covert_n nevertheless_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o with_o circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o useless_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o speak_v very_o triumphant_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o verse_n before_o recite_v in_o which_o paragraph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n seem_v most_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n that_o these_o be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o null_v by_o his_o death_n but_o for_o that_o law_n which_o be_v pure_o moral_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o rescue_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o by_o clear_a gloss_n which_o interpretation_n agree_v the_o best_a both_o with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 20._o if_o you_o be_v then_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_v to_o ordinance_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o ceremonial_a imposition_n of_o man_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o not_o unlike_o those_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o term_v the_o seduce_a 3._o chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o suggest_v by_o they_o over_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o triumph_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o tread_v they_o down_o be_v suppose_v to_o trample_v upon_o their_o ordinance_n those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o they_o envious_o and_o insult_o entangle_v poor_a mankind_n withal_o and_o little_o better_a than_o such_o will_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v account_v when_o have_v be_v once_o abrogate_a by_o god_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v again_o reinforce_v by_o new_a imposer_n for_o that_o zeal_n that_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n for_o the_o drive_v on_o superstitious_a ordinance_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o satan_n the_o active_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 3._o like_o to_o this_o of_o the_o colossian_n be_v that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o 14._o chap._n 2._o 14._o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n in_o the_o former_a and_o by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v 9_o dan._n 9_o predict_v and_o that_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o religion_n that_o will_v instruct_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v none_o more_o perfect_a to_o succeed_v 4._o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o earnest_a upon_o the_o point_n in_o that_o debate_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o 10._o act._n 15._o 10._o the_o convert_a gentile_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v where_o he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v namely_o ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la illum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la ritualium_fw-la as_o grotius_n have_v note_v and_o superad_v and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o child_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n roundly_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o so_o industrious_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o christ_n fling_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o wearisome_a burden_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eradicate_v idolatry_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o null_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o ritual_a or_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n thereof_o as_o a_o troublesome_a and_o useless_a incumberment_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n summary_o propose_v 2._o the_o several_a ground_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o paternal_a title_n 3._o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o how_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v call_v father_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o second_o from_o that_o title_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n plain_a of_o themselves_o 5._o the_o divine_a life_n with_o its_o root_n and_o branch_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o upon_o religious_a pretence_n do_v real_o supplant_v all_o the_o grand_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o privative_a or_o positive_a be_v mathematical_o manifest_a to_o be_v that_o notorious_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o the_o method_n of_o pursue_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o large_o 8._o the_o falseness_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 9_o the_o author_n be_v serious_a desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o description_n may_v be_v peruse_v without_o prejudice_n and_o acknowledge_v without_o tergiversation_n by_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v 1._o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o say_v and_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v either_o by_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o life_n do_v so_o eminent_o reside_v or_o by_o promote_a the_o increase_n thereof_o both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v to_o a_o due_a height_n where_o it_o be_v and_o get_v foot_v among_o those_o where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v leaven_v not_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n but_o with_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o enliven_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o honour_n and_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v chief_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n as_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d as_o 9_o as_o ch._n 9_o esay_n describe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o eternal_a word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o but_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o 10._o ephes._n 2_o 10._o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o or_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o bring_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o sharer_n in_o 23._o vers._n 23._o this_o action_n of_o paternity_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la viventem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o render_v per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentis_fw-la and_o thus_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la as_o i_o conceive_v that_o may_v also_o in_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o son_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v also_o right_o so_o style_v and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n be_v also_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o head_n of_o she_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n although_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a appellation_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a respect_n of_o paternity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lay_v in_o this_o so_o remarkable_a ground_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o think_v it_o both_o allowable_a and_o useful_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o add_v this_o five_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n committable_a against_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 5._o the_o other_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a the_o exciting_a and_o nourish_a the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o which_o divine_a life_n be_v comprise_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o also_o those_o three_o excellent_a evangelical_n grace_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n that_o these_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v with_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n plain_o mathematical_a that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o real_a counterplot_n and_o undermine_v as_o well_o of_o the_o privative_a as_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mystery_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o idol_n pollute_v the_o church_n with_o multifarious_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o ease_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n fill_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n either_o judaical_a pagan_a or_o pretend_o christian_n that_o mystery_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o law_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n that_o set_v up_o corrivall_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o divinity_n and_o elude_v or_o prevent_v the_o inchoation_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o mischievous_a device_n and_o practice_n that_o mystery_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o world_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n by_o magisterial_o obtrude_a upon_o man_n belief_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o last_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o nurse_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o school_n of_o barbarous_a injustice_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o so_o antipodal_n to_o both_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a grace_n provide_v there_o be_v but_o find_v a_o colour_n for_o these_o gross_a enormity_n as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o fame_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o the_o distinct_a limb_n and_o articulation_n thereof_o 7._o who_o image_n i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o contract_a draught_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n pursue_v the_o part_n i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o will_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o those_o more_o comprehensive_a member_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o venerable_a obscurity_n a_o communicable_a intelligibleness_n demonstrable_a truth_n and_o desirable_a usefulness_n so_o i_o shall_v trace_v along_o as_o i_o go_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o three_o general_a depravation_n or_o malignity_n as_o namely_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n gross_a and_o palpable_a falseness_n in_o stead_n of_o usefulness_n intolerable_a mischievousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o venerable_a obscurity_n join_v with_o intelligibleness_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o abhor_a fog_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o harbour_v nothing_o but_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o self-seeking_a fraud_n 8._o in_o brief_a therefore_o the_o falseness_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o idea_n when_o we_o have_v full_o set_v out_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v guiltless_a from_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o malicious_a or_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n that_o either_o misrepresent_v or_o misapprehend_v thing_n and_o so_o pass_v unrightfull_a censure_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o least_o allowable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o purge_v all_o our_o heart_n from_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o clear_a our_o understanding_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v pen_v down_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v
christ_n be_v the_o rescind_v so_o many_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o idolatry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v so_o much_o away_o from_o it_o as_o it_o seize_v upon_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a mischief_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o streightning_n the_o extent_n thereof_o by_o the_o divulsion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o true_a member_n but_o as_o considerable_a as_o this_o be_v the_o prevention_n or_o hindrance_n from_o make_v they_o member_n that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v persuade_v thereto_o for_o it_o be_v very_o visible_a that_o let_n in_o of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o there_o continue_v exclude_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n out_o of_o it_o who_o be_v deserve_o so_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o idolatry_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n whenas_o they_o may_v easy_o see_v aforehand_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o turn_n from_o their_o wont_a idol_n to_o the_o serve_v of_o new_a one_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o to_o profess_v the_o church_n catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n to_o straighten_v it_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o abroad_o by_o such_o horrible_a scandal_n 10._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n herself_o in_o curb_v her_o growth_n and_o eclipse_v her_o glory_n but_o a_o sad_a disaster_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o the_o last_o evil_a issue_v therefrom_o it_o be_v to_o they_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n in_o either_o jew_n turk_n or_o heathen_a that_o be_v conscientious_a while_o this_o stumbling-block_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o that_o they_o can_v profess_v christianity_n without_o the_o allowance_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o very_a sad_a calamity_n upon_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v a_o competent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o main_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n namely_o idolatry_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n that_o accompany_v it_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 1._o the_o next_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v the_o burdened_a and_o entangle_v man_n mind_n with_o scrupulosity_n in_o either_o unnecessary_a or_o hurtful_a observance_n and_o opinion_n lay_v a_o equal_a or_o great_a yoke_n on_o believer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o rite_n and_o superstitious_a conceit_n than_o judaisme_n itself_o do_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thereby_o frustrate_v that_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o such_o burden_n some_o and_o unprofitable_a ordinance_n and_o to_o conciliate_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o burthensomness_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v may_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o ceremony_n though_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v slight_a consider_v single_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o feather_n that_o be_v single_o light_a may_v by_o their_o number_n grow_v heavy_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lead_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n to_o wit_n stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n or_o to_o divide_v clay_n or_o dirt_n into_o square_n or_o oblong_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o to_o this_o task_n how_o little_a different_a be_v it_o from_o that_o vile_a egyptian_a bondage_n of_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o perpetual_a make_n of_o brick_n or_o gather_v of_o stubble_n 2._o beside_o that_o every_o toy_n to_o which_o there_o be_v once_o a_o religious_a obligation_n gird_v hard_a with_o those_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o conscientious_a and_o such_o follower_n christ_n expect_v and_o therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v burden_n they_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o we_o be_v exhort_v rather_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o servile_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o superstition_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n 7._o mark_v 7._o of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o tender_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o superstitious_o ensnare_v no_o not_o in_o so_o commendable_a and_o easy_a a_o observance_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n ever_o before_o they_o do_v eat_v certain_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v his_o follower_n entangle_v and_o enthrall_v in_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o less_o useful_a ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o their_o numerosity_n they_o equalise_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o judaical_a rite_n this_o general_a estimate_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v no_o inconsiderable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o such_o a_o enormity_n shall_v appear_v 3._o which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o i_o find_v it_o beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o portray_v this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n more_o articulate_o with_o strong_a sinew_n and_o more_o full_a and_o solid_a muscle_n such_o a_o draught_n therefore_o of_o ritual_a ordinance_n and_o dogmatical_a observance_n i_o will_v now_o draw_v as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o oppose_v and_o defeat_v the_o purpose_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n which_o assure_o be_v to_o free_v his_o follower_n from_o sin_n and_o superstitious_a slavery_n 4._o and_o true_o observe_v how_o tender_a and_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o keep_v off_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o superstition_n from_o his_o disciple_n about_o wash_n and_o eating_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o express_o he_o affirm_v to_o they_o in_o that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o nothing_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v the_o man_n it_o will_v be_v 7._o mark_v 7._o easy_a thence_o to_o infer_v that_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v about_o he_o can_v sanctify_v or_o make_v he_o holy_a whence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n on_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o christian_a priest_n to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o several_a sort_n of_o consecrate_a garment_n for_o great_a ornament_n and_o sanctimony_n insomuch_o that_o every_o priest_n
into_o it_o of_o fright_v away_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o present_a sign_n as_o also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o future_a age_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o water_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n mingle_v together_o with_o any_o exorcism_n or_o enchantment_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v elisha_n charm_v the_o salt_n before_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o circumstance_n only_o or_o sign_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o which_o ceremony_n christianity_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a type_n or_o figure_n than_o be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o his_o choice_n who_o be_v unerrable_a the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o such_o usage_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o pretence_n to_o such_o power_n as_o this_o so_o strange_o and_o marvellous_o to_o enchant_v thing_n to_o such_o mighty_a use_n will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o can_v but_o hereby_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a and_o adorable_a person_n to_o the_o credulous_a people_n and_o these_o exorcize_v commodity_n will_v be_v ready_a money_n with_o as_o many_o as_o have_v belief_n in_o they_o but_o the_o worst_a be_v faith_n and_o temperance_n will_v be_v look_v less_o after_o and_o pot_n of_o holywater_n and_o enchant_a lamb_n of_o wax_n will_v stop_v those_o inward_a live_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o extinguish_v that_o sense_n of_o innocency_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a tower_n of_o defence_n to_o a_o believe_a christian_a against_o all_o the_o fiery_a and_o thunder_a artillery_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n 6._o these_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a superstition_n that_o look_v like_o magic_n or_o sorcery_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v into_o various_a use_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o extreme_a unction_n in_o funeral_n or_o burial_n in_o christen_n church_n and_o marriage_n where_o holywater_n exorcize_v oil_n and_o candle_n may_v be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o some_o of_o they_o true_o not_o without_o some_o considerable_a trouble_n as_o in_o anoint_v the_o sick_a their_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o hand_n nay_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o reins_o of_o their_o back_n the_o latter_a whereof_o may_v cause_v troublesome_a contest_v betwixt_o natural_a modesty_n and_o religious_a zeal_n in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o penitent_a sense_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o those_o part_n the_o conjure_v the_o devil_n also_o out_o of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v seem_v a_o frightful_a thing_n to_o the_o infant_n himself_o if_o he_o understand_v in_o what_o a_o ill_a plight_n the_o priest_n suppose_v he_o while_o he_o make_v three_o exsufflation_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o use_v a_o exorcistical_a form_n for_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o foul_a fiend_n who_o be_v imagine_v very_o saucy_o presumptuous_a to_o take_v such_o timely_a possession_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v apparent_o a_o better_a right_n as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o he_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o here_o may_v come_v in_o also_o beside_o other_o ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o breast_n the_o put_n upon_o he_o white_a vestment_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a candle_n and_o which_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o oil_n or_o candle_n the_o priest_n own_o spital_n be_v also_o to_o sanctify_v his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n by_o a_o gentle_a smear_n thereof_o on_o those_o place_n and_o last_o that_o all_o may_v be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a the_o holy_a salt_n may_v also_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v may_v be_v the_o more_o savoury_a thus_o may_v the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o consecrate_v element_n you_o see_v go_v far_o and_o make_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n exceed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o judaical_a nay_o their_o circumcision_n itself_o whenas_o the_o use_n of_o that_o one_o element_n of_o water_n be_v sufficient_a and_o one_o dip_v as_o significant_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o three_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o such_o large_a and_o prolix_a shadow_n may_v christianity_n cast_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v towards_o his_o set_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v much_o if_o something_o may_v not_o appear_v affrightful_a to_o the_o woman_n in_o this_o approach_a darkness_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o gay_a thing_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o stygian_a fiend_n as_o to_o exorcise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o infant_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n with_o some_o melancholic_a woman_n lade_v with_o superstition_n to_o think_v they_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o bed_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o child_n at_o once_o and_o that_o if_o their_o child_n shall_v die_v before_o baptism_n the_o devil_n have_v get_v bodily_a possession_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o carry_v he_o thither_o where_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n which_o indeed_o will_v argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o speedy_a baptism_n to_o the_o height_n but_o withal_o depress_v the_o afflict_a mind_n of_o the_o melancholic_a mother_n with_o unspeakable_a anxiety_n the_o delinition_n also_o of_o the_o infant_n be_v ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o the_o spital_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o strike_v harsh_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o more_o delicate_a but_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n who_o spumeous_a excrement_n be_v of_o so_o sacred_a a_o virtue_n and_o will_v gain_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o town_n that_o he_o may_v ever_o be_v a_o hail_n and_o sound_v man_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v very_o unequal_a if_o the_o load_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v lay_v whole_o upon_o tender_a infancy_n and_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o world_n sure_o that_o severe_a goddess_n will_v make_v they_o feel_v her_o weight_n also_o in_o some_o measure_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o and_o true_o that_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o passage_n more_o glib_a to_o a_o man_n not_o superstitious_a will_v make_v it_o more_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a the_o rip_v up_o their_o breast_n also_o by_o that_o sharp_a tool_n of_o necessitate_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o overreach_v satisfaction_n excite_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o or_o that_o holy_a order_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o die_a penitent_a betwixt_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o posterity_n but_o frequent_a aspersion_n of_o holywater_n shall_v be_v his_o dilute_a comfort_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v the_o light_n assistant_n more_o cold_a and_o dead_a then_o those_o that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o image_n suppose_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n another_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v particular_o devote_v himself_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v salute_v the_o virgin_n be_v idol_n in_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n once_o do_v she_o but_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o compliment_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n touch_v these_o liveless_a companion_n miserable_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o however_o in_o the_o interim_n what_o the_o frequent_a sprinkle_n of_o holywater_n can_v do_v and_o make_v cross_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o forehead_n or_o the_o urge_n upon_o he_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o tittle_n the_o church_n have_v define_v to_o be_v true_a the_o soul_n now_o so_o near_o her_o departure_n be_v more_o quick-sighted_a in_o those_o abstruse_a mystery_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o state_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o in_o his_o breathe_n of_o it_o out_o if_o he_o shall_v commend_v into_o the_o
the_o sheep_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a burden_n that_o superstition_n may_v invent_v and_o be_v either_o add_v to_o some_o of_o the_o monastic_a order_n or_o impose_v as_o penance_n or_o voluntary_o inflict_v on_o a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o a_o blind_a intoxicate_a zeal_n the_o practice_n be_v applaud_v by_o this_o not_o mother_n but_o stepdame_n church_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n flagellation_n or_o whip_v a_o man_n self_n cruel_o and_o bloody_o for_o a_o religious_a satisfaction_n or_o else_o for_o merit_n a_o custom_n so_o harsh_a and_o savage_a that_o it_o be_v more_o befit_v the_o altar_n of_o diana_n taurica_n then_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o precedent_n unless_o in_o those_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v own_o set_v up_o who_o sport_n be_v his_o tyrannize_a over_o poor_a despise_a mankind_n such_o a_o pastor_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clipper_n but_o a_o flayer_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o exquisite_o opposite_a to_o his_o spirit_n who_o promise_v his_o follower_n that_o his_o yoke_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 10._o but_o such_o hardship_n as_o these_o as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o tend_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n chastise_v and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v but_o like_o the_o whip_n the_o cart_n and_o let_v the_o horse_n go_v free_a that_o chastisement_n that_o reach_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o resolute_a denial_n of_o act_v any_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o will_v wound_v the_o sin_v principle_n more_o home_n and_o will_v real_o heal_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o other_o can_v well_o be_v countenance_v but_o upon_o a_o hypocritical_a affectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a kind_n of_o severity_n wherein_o this_o false_a church_n may_v ostentate_n she_o own_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o take_v a_o secret_a joy_n in_o the_o relish_n of_o this_o wonderful_a empire_n she_o have_v get_v over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o a_o vile_a kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o vassalage_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o american_n cruelty_n as_o these_o may_v well_o hazard_v the_o life_n or_o health_n of_o the_o abuse_a penitent_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v a_o very_a loathsome_a reproach_n upon_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o look_v like_o savage_a paganism_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o that_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganical_a injury_n put_v upon_o deceive_v soul_n and_o a_o great_a wearisomeness_n and_o drudgery_n to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o salute_v this_o or_o that_o saint_n image_n for_o better_a reconciliation_n but_o the_o offering_n tend_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o resort_v of_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o town_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o conciliate_a of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o townsman_n to_o so_o gainful_a a_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pilgrim_n affair_n at_o home_n be_v leave_v at_o six_o and_o seven_o his_o child_n to_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o what_o other_o humane_a visitant_n shall_v put_v in_o for_o her_o comfort_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n to_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v add_v jubilee_n at_o the_o great_a metropolis_n of_o this_o apostatise_v church_n which_o though_o not_o so_o frequent_a yet_o at_o their_o celebration_n will_v be_v frequent_v from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o christendom_n with_o multitude_n of_o devout_a stranger_n upon_o belief_n of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o voyage_n but_o the_o end_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o solemnity_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o pilgrimage_n save_v that_o this_o be_v more_o peculiar_o design_v for_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o high-priest_n coffer_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a molestation_n which_o may_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o body_n of_o deceive_v and_o enslave_v christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o go_v a_o considerable_a way_n barefooted_a and_o bareheaded_a the_o put_v themselves_o into_o cold_a congeling_n spring_n the_o water_n gush_v upon_o their_o bare_a breast_n the_o roll_a themselves_o in_o bed_n of_o ice_n and_o snow_n the_o creep_v upon_o their_o bare_a knee_n on_o flinty_a causey_n to_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o make_v all_o run_v with_o blood_n the_o wear_n of_o haircloth_n next_o their_o skin_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o nail_n and_o needle_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tragical_a extravagancy_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o new_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ingenuous_a spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o true_a christianity_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v too_o much_o assimilate_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o bloody_a superstition_n of_o barbarous_a pagan_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o afflictive_a opinion_n 2._o the_o distract_n puzzle_v of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v with_o multifarious_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 3._o the_o illaqueation_n of_o religious_a vow_n 4._o entanglement_n arise_v from_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o certain_a surmise_a virtue_n in_o the_o mass._n 5._o vexatious_a scrupulosity_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 1._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o incommodation_n of_o the_o body_n christianity_n may_v be_v make_v very_o uneasy_a and_o uncomfortable_a by_o several_a racking_n and_o distracting_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o unnecessary_a obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o entangle_v conceit_n and_o opinion_n which_o also_o be_v innumerable_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o but_o some_o few_o obvious_a one_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o name_n such_o as_o the_o suppose_a duty_n of_o worship_v the_o cross_n the_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o conceit_n of_o communion_n of_o merit_n the_o intanglement_n of_o vow_n a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o assent_n to_o every_o of_o the_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ground_n in_o reason_n the_o excruciate_a fear_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o pagan_a purgatory_n and_o final_o the_o necessity_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n a_o man_n may_v pronounce_v these_o word_n without_o blister_v his_o tongue_n but_o if_o he_o once_o imbibe_n they_o as_o principle_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v superstitious_o entangle_v in_o they_o he_o will_v sleep_v as_o uneasy_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o his_o bed_n be_v strew_v with_o chap_a hair_n or_o pulverised_a glass_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o take_v of_o a_o lusty_a draught_n of_o that_o soporiferous_a potion_n that_o will_v make_v he_o repose_v himself_o whole_o on_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o priest_n to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o without_o any_o disquisition_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o metamorphose_v himself_o from_o a_o rational_a cautious_a man_n into_o a_o mere_a passive_a ass_n for_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o ride_v upon_o 2._o but_o if_o he_o be_v serious_o set_v to_o promote_v his_o own_o happiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o diligence_n how_o will_v he_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o his_o devotion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o meritorious_a to_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o one_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v the_o neglect_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n to_o omit_v another_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o to_o be_v please_v by_o our_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o invoke_a one_o may_v it_o not_o bring_v upon_o we_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v pretermit_v and_o if_o i_o make_v one_o of_o they_o my_o patron_n why_o may_v i_o not_o suspect_v that_o i_o have_v thereby_o make_v the_o rest_n my_o enemy_n by_o slight_v they_o be_v they_o thus_o desirous_a of_o divine_a honour_n as_o we_o conceit_n they_o and_o as_o concern_v their_o holy_a relic_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v kiss_v by_o
in_o order_n to_o particular_a absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n 7._o as_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a confession_n if_o voluntary_a 8._o the_o self-end_n of_o this_o church_n in_o exact_v so_o punctual_a a_o confession_n from_o man_n 9_o 10._o the_o slavery_n and_o mischief_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o confession_n 11._o the_o infinite_a vexation_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o ingenuous_a from_o the_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n 1._o absolution_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o actual_o commit_v but_o the_o very_a purpose_n desire_n or_o propension_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v carnificina_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la indeed_o and_o be_v as_o base_a a_o piece_n of_o servitude_n and_o to_o as_o ill_a purpose_n as_o if_o that_o all_o the_o modest_a maid_n and_o grave_a matron_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o stark_o naked_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n humble_v themselves_o before_o their_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n which_o will_v look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n and_o yet_o this_o extort_a confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o strip_v of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o naked_a body_n but_o the_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o naked_a heart_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o superstition_n break_v into_o those_o secret_n which_o it_o be_v the_o only_a due_a privilege_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o be_v the_o only_a rightful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v neither_o receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o handiwork_n nor_o will_v know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v do_v we_o any_o but_o will_v judge_v with_o equity_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o will_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n 2._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n which_o if_o a_o man_n through_o his_o own_o neglect_n have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v undoubted_o damn_v but_o that_o any_o such_o absolution_n be_v necessary_a unless_o upon_o the_o case_n of_o just_a excommunication_n can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n or_o 18._o matth._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v 23._o joh._n 20._o 23._o they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v bound_v or_o loose_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n i_o will_v ratify_v all_o above_o whatever_o the_o successor_n of_o my_o apostle_n shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ratify_v without_o they_o though_o they_o succeed_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o their_o predecessor_n wherefore_o so_o large_a and_o accurate_a a_o commission_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o man_n of_o a_o true_a apostolical_a spirit_n who_o be_v entire_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v only_o what_o be_v right_a it_o be_v so_o rare_a therefore_o and_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o find_v such_o a_o confessor_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n such_o a_o absolution_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n be_v want_v in_o necessary_n but_o the_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o the_o loose_v answer_v thereto_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n and_o concern_v the_o external_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o but_o to_o speak_v true_o that_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v above_o cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v person_n as_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o not_o whosoever_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o know_a phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v as_o lawful_a they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solutum_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n do_v not_o respect_n absolution_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o institutes_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o other_o place_n joh._n 20._o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v man_n sin_n do_v undoubted_o respect_v absolution_n from_o sin_n but_o mark_v to_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o power_n be_v commit_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o now_o christ_n be_v send_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_z receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v most_o certain_o impart_v it_o to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o that_o authority_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 4._o whence_o erasmus_n excellent_o upon_o the_o place_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o posterioribus_fw-la cristas_fw-la erigunt_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la quandam_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a cur_n non_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la toti_n turgemus_fw-la mundano_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la placemus_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commissâ_fw-la remittendi_fw-la aut_fw-la retinendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tuere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la ut_fw-la adsit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la christus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o imply_v that_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v either_o comfort_v by_o the_o remission_n or_o dismay_v by_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v from_o such_o ghostly_a father_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 5._o moreover_o hugo_n grotius_n do_v sober_o and_o with_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n or_o reception_n again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n but_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v non-admittance_n of_o these_o into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o penitent_a believer_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o it_o upon_o a_o lapse_n worthy_a so_o great_a a_o censure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o anniversary_n absolution_n which_o must_v necessitate_v and_o squeeze_v out_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o unreasonable_a confession_n st._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o who_o style_n be_v ill_o direct_v if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v so_o frequent_a so_o punctual_a this_o anniversary_n provolution_n therefore_o of_o a_o penitent_a upon_o the_o floor_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o formal_a confessor_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n devout_o lift_v up_o towards_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a christian_a discipline_n but_o as_o erasmus_n have_v well_o intimate_v a_o piece_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o unbosom_v a_o man_n self_n to_o he_o of_o who_o judgement_n friendship_n or_o fidelity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n and_o very_o intolerable_a to_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o and_o that_o before_o such_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o â—…spect_v will_v conceive_v some_o sinful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o they_o 6._o the_o injunction_n therefore_o of_o such_o a_o punctual_a confession_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n himself_o require_v any_o such_o particular_a and_o complete_a enumeration_n of_o man_n sin_n nor_o leave_v in_o charge_n with_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a more_o general_o to_o confess_v they_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o detest_a and_o resolution_n of_o leave_v they_o wherein_o if_o the_o penitent_n will_v dissemble_v he_o may_v as_o well_o dissemble_v
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
church_n by_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n i_o say_v he_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o more_o than_o be_v of_o necessity_n give_v he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v judge_n and_o if_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v superior_a he_o be_v necessary_o superior_a but_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o his_o be_v judge_n thus_o for_o himself_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o his_o church_n indeed_o if_o he_o judge_v for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v thereby_o their_o superior_a but_o judge_v for_o himself_o only_o he_o usurp_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o only_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o both_o that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o plain_a injunction_n and_o precept_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o legible_o engrave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o plain_a and_o inevitable_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o exalt_v a_o man_n self_n above_o the_o church_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o man_n self_n to_o god_n and_o exalt_v he_o above_o all_o 11._o nor_o do_v a_o man_n herein_o equalise_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v for_o other_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o profess_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o those_o immutable_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v unless_o gross_a violence_n and_o interest_n have_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a they_o 12._o nor_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v he_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o a_o odious_a imputation_n but_o without_o immodesty_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o his_o own_o important_a concern_v and_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a interest_n than_o many_o thousand_o man_n put_v together_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o these_o yet_o he_o may_v conduct_v his_o own_o affair_n more_o safe_o than_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o heaven_n for_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o intend_a journey_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o boast_n of_o wisdom_n above_o the_o church_n but_o a_o careful_a solicitude_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o usual_o trouble_v themselves_o much_o about_o that_o may_v embolden_v some_o private_a sincere-hearted_n christian_n to_o dissent_v from_o some_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o they_o please_v remember_v that_o doxology_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 11._o matt._n 11._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 13._o final_o this_o wisdom_n which_o they_o adhere_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o not_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o to_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n wise_a than_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a and_o indubitable_a notion_n of_o universal_a humane_a nature_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o legible_a copy_n of_o that_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o that_o adhere_v thereto_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o faithful_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o church_n also_o aught_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o to_o efface_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v those_o imprint_v character_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o gross_a imposture_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a than_o be_v needful_a or_o intend_v in_o confute_v this_o dream_n of_o infallibility_n we_o may_v have_v make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o sudden_o evince_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o pretence_n by_o actual_a error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o real_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o have_v as_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o it_o in_o isaiah_n for_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 54._o rebound_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n be_v in_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o grandee_n thereof_o know_v not_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n but_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o more_o palpable_a residence_n of_o god_n miraculous_a power_n with_o they_o they_o err_v very_o heinous_o as_o in_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v those_o in_o bethel_n nay_o apostatise_v all_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la save_v seven_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o elijah_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o ahab_n consult_v the_o prophet_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o prophesy_v false_a and_o only_a micaiah_n true_a and_o 31._o and_o ch._n 5._o 30_o 31._o jeremy_n complain_v of_o his_o time_n a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o be_v also_o a_o smart_a monition_n of_o he_o 4._o he_o ch._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o they_o do_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o right_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v in_o their_o way_n from_o the_o ancient_a path_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v up_o that_o presumptuous_a boast_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v imagine_v mischief_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o may_v see_v jeremy_n 18._o but_o 6._o but_o ch._n 3._o 6._o micaiah_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v only_o for_o easy_a time_n and_o for_o good_a cheer_n night_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o vision_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v divine_v that_o such_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o diviner_n confound_v as_o have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n and_o 11._o and_o ch._n 56_o 10_o 11._o esay_n complain_v that_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v blind_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o jollity_n or_o gain_n thus_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n espouse_v to_o god_n be_v
not_o secure_a from_o but_o do_v actual_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a error_n 15._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n but_o if_o avarice_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n seize_v upon_o the_o guide_n thereof_o she_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n and_o blindness_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o seasonable_a 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o warning_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n betimes_o which_o be_v not_o only_o totter_v but_o almost_o universal_o lapse_v into_o that_o overspreading_a heresy_n of_o arrianism_n to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o that_o while_o she_o do_v stand_v she_o stand_v upon_o her_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_o wise_a but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o overrun_v therewith_o unless_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a holiness_n clear_v her_o eye_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o be_v benight_a in_o such_o mist_n of_o darkness_n and_o true_o if_o she_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o she_o to_o awake_v and_o consider_v if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n of_o ease_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o affluency_n of_o all_o thing_n she_o have_v not_o grow_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o cast_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behind_o her_o back_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o mere_a carnal_a law_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o her_o own_o worldly_a interest_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v she_o may_v err_v in_o what_o she_o have_v err_v to_o define_v be_v beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n 16._o we_o have_v full_o defeat_v that_o figment_n of_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o downfall_n our_o opposer_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o bewail_v unless_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v illiterate_a as_o if_o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n by_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o build_v on_o this_o of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o and_o have_v agree_v in_o in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o firm_a foundation_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unfailing_a conveier_n of_o down_o to_o posterity_n without_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o unfailingness_n of_o which_o conveyance_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v may_v be_v a_o more_o intricate_a business_n then_o what_o every_o vulgar_a man_n can_v make_v out_o to_o himself_o though_o infinite_o less_o hard_a than_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o will_v appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o community_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o prove_v itself_o a_o church_n much_o less_o a_o infallible_a church_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a of_o all_o as_o floribellus_fw-la as_o cael._n secund_n curio_n against_o floribellus_fw-la he_o say_v well_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la credet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la 17._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v explode_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o be_v so_o supercilious_o deride_v by_o some_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o but_o who_o my_o 10._o john_n 6._o &_o ch_n 10._o father_n draw_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o discern_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o know_v 5._o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o his_o voice_n but_o they_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o i_o say_v therefore_o the_o voice_n the_o call_v or_o whistle_n if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o a_o immediate_a sense_n they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o power_n of_o who_o speech_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v salvation_n and_o without_o all_o question_n the_o same_o word_n of_o salvation_n still_o which_o be_v in_o those_o holy_a record_n serious_o and_o zealous_o urge_v by_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o upright_a belief_n without_o any_o mingle_n of_o it_o with_o humane_a device_n will_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v fit_v will_v be_v win_v to_o a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o of_o themselves_o have_v the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o very_a breath_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o to_o the_o exciting_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a faith_n though_o many_o subtle_a sophister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n may_v by_o crafty_a and_o perverse_a reason_v entangle_v they_o and_o nonplus_n they_o in_o outward_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o indissoluble_a harmony_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o by_o humane_a literature_n nor_o by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o reason_n and_o depth_n of_o philosophy_n 18._o which_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o this_o solid_a and_o firm_a discernment_n betwixt_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v naked_o in_o itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n which_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n of_o old_a have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 6._o lib._n 6._o upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o gloss_n be_v marvellous_a solid_a namely_o that_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n and_o more_o deep_a philosophical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n the_o next_o be_v knowledge_n suppose_v of_o antiquity_n history_n the_o compare_v of_o prophecy_n and_o help_v of_o the_o exterior_a humane_a literature_n the_o liberal_a art_n and_o language_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o comprise_v in_o the_o other_o but_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v as_o well_o general_a as_o more_o necessary_a who_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v already_o namely_o a_o immediate_a adherence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o reside_v in_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a soul_n that_o have_v a_o savoury_a and_o sensible_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v where_o he_o call_v they_o for_o these_o by_o a_o ineffable_a sympathy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v their_o true_a shepherd_n call_n though_o they_o turn_v off_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o stranger_n and_o hireling_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v whence_o we_o further_o see_v that_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o
needless_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o complete_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o 9_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v abominable_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o antichristian_a power_n we_o be_v a-describing_a it_o will_v be_v yet_o infinite_o more_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a judas_n betray_v christ_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o for_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v betray_v but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v namely_o he_o willing_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v shelter_v we_o from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n now_o suppose_v this_o false_a church_n we_o be_v depainting_n shall_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n betray_v the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o quite_o frustrate_a and_o evacuate_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n worse_o betray_v here_o then_o by_o judas_n himself_o for_o judas_n betray_v he_o but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o oblation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o this_o antichristian_a church_n frustrate_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffer_v more_o barbarous_a than_o judas_n betray_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o unwilling_a death_n and_o disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o prize_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o be_v more_o true_o the_o murderer_n of_o this_o just_a one_o then_o the_o very_a jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o his_o death_n and_o prize_v by_o he_o above_o his_o own_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o holy_a and_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o church_n which_o barter_n away_o for_o gain_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o buy_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n of_o hire_v priest_n to_o sing_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o redeem_v themselves_o by_o sum_n of_o money_n from_o cruel_a impose_v penance_n must_v needs_o in_o this_o point_n antichristianize_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o heinous_a manner_n against_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v 10._o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a fraud_n they_o commit_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v not_o unproportionable_a for_o by_o the_o persuade_v of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o must_v satisfy_v for_o themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o both_o nay_o indeed_o in_o both_o unless_o they_o die_v so_o perfect_a as_o no_o modest_a man_n will_v ever_o imagine_v himself_o they_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o serious_a upon_o a_o intolerable_a rack_n of_o solicitude_n about_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o affrightful_o set_v out_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o continuance_n with_o those_o of_o hell_n or_o swell_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vain-spirited_n with_o unwholesome_a tumor_n of_o pride_n upon_o conceit_n of_o such_o merit_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n live_v that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o last_o deface_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o do_v real_o breath_n nothing_o but_o sweetness_n and_o pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n our_o head_n and_o sovereign_n the_o lord_n jesus_n sustain_v those_o great_a torment_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o set_v his_o people_n free_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n and_o ingenuity_n contrary_a to_o that_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a vassalage_n in_o which_o satan_n aforetimes_o have_v enslave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o false_a church_n by_o the_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a penance_n impose_v on_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o merciless_a flagellation_n and_o excoriation_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a tyrant_n then_o like_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v make_v christendom_n of_o one_o hue_n again_o with_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o sell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o second_o egyptian_a bondage_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v under_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n which_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o gross_o antichristian_a it_n be_v i_o have_v already_o abundant_o note_v 11._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o oppose_v of_o christ_n sacerdotal_a office_n and_o that_o very_o considerable_a as_o he_o intercede_v and_o meditate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o once_o so_o in_o this_o that_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o one_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n where_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n but_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n be_v of_o so_o infinite_a virtue_n as_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n that_o to_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o he_o in_o this_o behalf_n will_v be_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o supereminency_n of_o his_o condition_n wherefore_o the_o right_a of_o mediatorship_n upon_o point_n of_o merit_n be_v christ_n alone_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o a_o injury_n against_o christ_n person_n to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o he_o in_o that_o office_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a for_o that_o function_n that_o he_o want_v coadjutor_n 12._o as_o for_o those_o allegation_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v a_o city_n for_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n no_o reason_n from_o these_o scripture_n will_v reach_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o these_o be_v all_o about_o temporal_a concernment_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o for_o that_o of_o david_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o night_n be_v flee_v away_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o just_a if_o they_o continue_v so_o shall_v be_v continue_v these_o therefore_o be_v but_o pretence_n and_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o case_n that_o i_o will_v decipher_v which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v every_o where_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o 13._o wherefore_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o presume_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipresence_n or_o omnisciency_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a way_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o saint_n to_o grant_v this_o or_o that_o petition_n be_v it_o not_o to_o proclaim_v open_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a mediator_n when_o we_o thus_o seek_v refuge_n in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o other_o how_o antichristian_a then_o will_v it_o be_v
contrary_a to_o a_o father_n then_o to_o murder_v his_o genuine_a child_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o so_o lively_o resemble_v he_o and_o so_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o their_o father_n virtuous_a practice_n and_o principle_n 10._o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o the_o over-exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o multifarious_a observance_n of_o external_a ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o dance_v or_o trot_v from_o one_o superstitious_a performance_n to_o another_o may_v be_v a_o disappointment_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n as_o the_o overmuch_o exercise_v of_o woman_n in_o dance_v or_o what_o other_o feat_n of_o activity_n or_o sore_a labour_n make_v they_o often_o miscarry_v in_o that_o child-bearing_a that_o be_v natural_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 11._o the_o six_o and_o last_o title_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o principality_n or_o authority_n if_o any_o shall_v claim_v succession_n and_o yet_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v natural_o if_o not_o necessary_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o broil_n and_o contention_n this_o power_n will_v certain_o beâ—…_n a_o supplant_a of_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o usurp_a power_n shall_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n for_o their_o own_o benefit_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o appoint_v suspect_v observance_n smell_v rank_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v vast_a rending_n and_o tearing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o strife_n and_o opposition_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o more_o determinate_a meaning_n then_o there_o be_v use_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v their_o determination_n and_o exposition_n upon_o man_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n this_o will_v also_o make_v much_o against_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fatal_o propend_v to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o way_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o there_o will_v needless_a violence_n therefore_o be_v do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n whenas_o what_o be_v general_a be_v large_a and_o unitive_a and_o take_v all_o in_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o without_o justle_a or_o crowd_v 12._o but_o the_o folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o curiosity_n will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o gain_v or_o rather_o extort_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o make_v their_o function_n seem_v considerable_a and_o their_o learning_n great_a and_o their_o judgement_n unerrable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v other_o to_o feel_v it_o though_o to_o the_o discontent_n and_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o their_o live_n exemplary_o and_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v a_o orderly_a discipline_n in_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o more_o respect_n and_o make_v they_o more_o honourable_a both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v more_o infallible_a by_o insist_v in_o his_o step_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n then_o by_o gross_o cross_v this_o way_n or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o some_o by-advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o fraud_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o last_o as_o for_o their_o have_v their_o authority_n feel_v christ_n have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n for_o they_o say_v and_o 23._o matt._n 7._o &_o chap._n 23._o do_v not_o 13._o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o antichristianize_a against_o that_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v another_o more_o vile_a and_o execrable_a than_o that_o heart_n can_v imagine_v that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v if_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n they_o make_v one_o to_o another_o upon_o their_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o to_o break_v apiece_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v afford_v thus_o to_o destroy_v the_o sacredness_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n how_o then_o can_v that_o 16._o heb._n 6._o 16._o power_n challenge_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n which_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a tie_n of_o peace_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v capable_a of_o 14._o and_o last_o that_o bloody_a position_n of_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o mistake_n in_o opinion_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unblameable_a in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o christian_a truth_n that_o be_v evident_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o not_o do_v and_o hold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n write_v both_o in_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n declare_v in_o this_o description_n of_o 8._o chap._n 3._o sect._n 8._o antichristianism_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o hang_v out_o the_o bloody_a flag_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o they_o to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v the_o profess_a soldier_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o opposer_n therefore_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v can_v but_o be_v that_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o mother_n 7._o chap._n 13._o 7._o of_o har_n lot_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o little_a doubt_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o opposition's_n prove_v a_o antichristian_a 6._o chap._n 17._o 6._o character_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o hereafter_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 1._o thus_o express_o and_o clear_o have_v we_o delineate_v the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a title_n that_o do_v adorn_v his_o person_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v propagable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n
the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o urge_v and_o most_o frequent_o come_v into_o practice_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v plain_o tend_v to_o the_o either_o honour_n power_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o i_o say_v will_v strike_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o make_n the_o world_n infidel_n or_o believer_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o witty_a invention_n of_o so_o many_o fictitious_a story_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o hamper_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o make_v the_o world_n more_o governable_a but_o so_o shape_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o such_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v continued_o display_v the_o fraud_n and_o self-endedness_a of_o all_o their_o error_n and_o mispractice_n and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v they_o 4._o three_o this_o also_o will_v oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o doubtful_a of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v the_o fetch_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n as_o some_o deceitful_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n do_v their_o body_n in_o such_o a_o unsound_a and_o valetudinarious_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o they_o and_o depend_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o or_o because_o they_o mix_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v firm_o believe_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a point_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o maâ—…_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v repute_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o gross_a falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n which_o yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o equal_a right_n of_o entire_a reception_n with_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o further_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o place_n whatever_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n upon_o her_o own_o infallibility_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v derive_v both_o a_o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o belief_n upon_o her_o nurseling_n they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o what_o we_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v already_o to_o be_v hollow_a and_o ruinous_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a shift_n and_o refuge_n to_o make_v their_o infallibility_n the_o ground_n of_o belief_n the_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v no_o recommendation_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o thing_n be_v thus_o uncertain_a at_o the_o bottom_n upon_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v instead_o of_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a faith_n be_v content_a with_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a one_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroy_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o vertiginous_a fluctuation_n of_o mind_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o 5._o four_o that_o principle_n also_o tend_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v that_o without_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o succession_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o misordination_n or_o misconsecration_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v atheist_n or_o jew_n or_o ordain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o do_v out_o of_o malice_n not_o intend_v what_o they_o ought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o some_o call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n able_a to_o turn_v all_o man_n sceptic_n concern_v their_o state_n in_o religion_n but_o be_v a_o position_n absolute_o against_o inward_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o his_o own_o whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o immediate_a to_o a_o man_n then_o inward_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sophistry_n ever_o to_o confute_v 6._o wherefore_o though_o this_o position_n may_v be_v spiteful_o level_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o execution_n it_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o considerate_a be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o small_a much_o like_a that_o peevish_a supposition_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n of_o opinion_n as_o if_o those_o church_n that_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o nothing_o a_o excellent_a hypothesis_n indeed_o be_v it_o but_o true_a and_o such_o as_o will_v effectual_o recommend_v the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o he_o can_v be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n by_o who_o they_o may_v close_o compact_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n together_o as_o with_o cramp_n of_o iron_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o force_n in_o the_o theorem_fw-la which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v asunder_o into_o dust_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o can_v stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o what_o will_v supplant_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n concern_v both_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o attempt_n though_o weak_a tend_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o universal_a scepticism_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o deluge_n the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v also_o drown_v and_o perish_v with_o all_o other_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o ark_n leave_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o and_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o work_n and_o absorptive_a wave_n of_o this_o reciprocate_a euripus_n 7._o but_o sixthly_a and_o i_o shall_v now_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v not_o only_o ill-meant_a but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successful_a efficacy_n for_o make_v the_o world_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o glut_n of_o they_o with_o lie_v miracle_n and_o gull_n of_o they_o with_o delusion_n and_o cozen_a device_n call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n or_o by_o what_o other_o fine_a name_n you_o please_v for_o the_o falsehood_n be_v once_o discover_v in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n then_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o propound_v i_o say_v if_o they_o once_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o forgery_n and_o guileful_a fiction_n in_o any_o point_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n how_o can_v this_o fail_v of_o shake_v or_o rather_o ruine_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o belief_n to_o the_o very_a foundation_n how_o ruinous_a then_o must_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v where_o such_o lie_n and_o figment_n be_v frequent_a and_o almost_o as_o frequent_o discover_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o nasute_n certain_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n must_v break_v in_o upon_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o sea_n upon_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o bank_n 8._o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a instance_n of_o these_o impudent_a figment_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o such_o a_o saint_n when_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o walk_v four_o or_o five_o mile_n with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o rest_v himself_o every_o mile_n end_n to_o take_v breath_n at_o his_o open_a weasen-pipe_n that_o another_o saint_n be_v hospitable_o entertain_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n and_o a_o calf_n restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o master_n meadow_n that_o by_o another_o saint_n the_o devil_n be_v see_v behind_o the_o altar_n busy_o write_v down_o man_n sin_n in_o a_o parchment_n which_o be_v something_o too_o scant_o he_o stretch_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hold_n drip_v knock_v his_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o a_o certain_a she-saint_n be_v swallow_v by_o a_o dragon_n she_o make_v a_o cross_n in_o the_o dragon_n belly_n burst_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o its_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o kiss_n of_o some_o over-affectionate_a female_n it_o
so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o shall_v spare_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o shall_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o needy_a he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o precious_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o 4â—…_n in_o chap._n 4â—…_n esay_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v judgement_n into_o victory_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 45._o the_o psal._n 45._o psalm_n in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n namely_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o put_v the_o fraudulent_a to_o open_a shame_n also_o in_o 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o zacharie_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o â—…e_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass._n and_o again_o in_o 40._o in_o chap._n 40._o esay_n he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o copious_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 11._o christ_n chap._n 11._o with_o righteousness_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o a_o ox._n and_o a_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o along_o represent_v under_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_a creature_n and_o in_o daniel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v typify_v by_o wild_a beast_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o belluine_a ferocity_n but_o of_o reason_n humanity_n and_o tender_a lovingkindness_n 3._o according_a therefore_o to_o this_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n the_o empire_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o defend_n right_v and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o in_o manage_v their_o affair_n without_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o friendly_a conversableness_n of_o people_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o â—…aints_n of_o god_n from_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n all_o these_o happiness_n be_v include_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o abovecited_a prediction_n and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v describe_v that_o grace_n from_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o charity_n be_v kind_a full_a of_o act_n of_o humanity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o much_o less_o what_o belong_v to_o other_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o charity_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n or_o deceitfulness_n but_o rejoice_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n charity_n do_v not_o easy_o think_v evil_a of_o man_n or_o unseemly_o behave_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o bad_a opinion_n she_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o morality_n or_o religion_n charity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exciting_a other_o to_o war_n that_o she_o be_v hardly_o provoke_v to_o anger_n but_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a so_o far_o from_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o good_a that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v over-severe_a to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o persecute_v imprison_a from_o rack_a and_o kill_v of_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n upon_o worldly_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o fear_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bear_v down_o their_o usurp_a empire_n of_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n 4._o have_v therefore_o so_o clear_a a_o view_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n who_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o love_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o antichristian_a polity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o if_o they_o be_v his_o legitimate_a successor_n they_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n will_v not_o this_o of_o a_o truth_n prove_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o remarkable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 5._o as_o suppose_v first_o for_o example_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v describe_v as_o one_o that_o do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a from_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o polity_n that_o his_o pretend_a successor_n set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o most_o simple-meaning_n people_n great_a than_o that_o of_o judaisme_n and_o a_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v it_o as_o both_o burdened_a and_o afflict_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o weary_v their_o body_n and_o 22._o book_n i._n ch_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o empty_v their_o purse_n by_o mulct_n for_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o duty_n we_o any_o way_n owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o only_o against_o such_o superstitious_a institutes_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o cunning_a craft_n of_o other_o who_o multiply_v unnecessary_a law_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o penalty_n and_o suck_v away_o the_o blood_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o poor_a labouring-man_n as_o often_o as_o they_o catch_v he_o in_o these_o net_n be_v not_o this_o pointblank_o contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o protect_a and_o ease_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o very_a unchristian_a thing_n and_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a successor_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o vassalage_n and_o slavery_n and_o squalid_a and_o deplorable_a poverty_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o these_o pretend_a hypocritical_a successor_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o partake_n
of_o the_o spoil_n or_o rather_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n to_o enslave_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o most_o insupportable_a servitude_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o paganism_n can_v scarce_o ever_o show_v the_o like_a certain_o this_o must_v be_v very_o high_o antichristian_a for_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o salvage_o oppressive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n then_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o reason_n deprave_v of_o thing_n so_o for_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o set_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a revenue_n to_o feed_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o this_o false_a church_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o gross_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n then_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a spoil_n and_o therefore_o according_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o employment_n of_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o disable_v they_o from_o make_v of_o will_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o aw_v they_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o patrimony_n lest_o their_o father_n heresy_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 7._o to_o which_o antichristian_a barbarity_n you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o scornful_a and_o cruel_a penance_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o church_n make_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o contemptible_a disguise_n or_o else_o enjoin_v they_o to_o march_v in_o their_o shirt_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n and_o to_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o how_o unlike_a nay_o how_o utter_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o they_o already_o 8._o now_o upon_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n which_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o have_v show_v the_o antichristian_a detestableness_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n already_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o thereto_o 9_o the_o three_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v her_o delight_v in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n among_o man_n the_o opposite_n to_o which_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a to_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n which_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o our_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a namely_o to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o write_n nay_o to_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n and_o fiction_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o man-sacrificer_n and_o as_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o their_o calling_n the_o eucharistick_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o understanding_n it_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n for_o profess_v with_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a admission_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o sex_n but_o be_v vile_a sodomite_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a in_o grotts_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v conspirator_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o their_o reverent_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n may_v raise_v such_o perverse_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o traduce_v they_o for_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o arrian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o a_o consecrate_a piece_n of_o bread_n report_v they_o as_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o make_v thereby_o but_o one_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o affirm_v the_o secular_a power_n independent_a thereon_o as_o if_o the_o hold_v these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v forsooth_o the_o hold_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o manichee_n defame_v they_o for_o beesonerider_n or_o witch_n because_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o hard_a persecution_n be_v drive_v to_o inhabit_v desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n or_o upon_o their_o meeting_n more_o private_o in_o house_n by_o night_n to_o impute_v to_o they_o some_o such_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a practice_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o dark_a nay_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o these_o conceal_a assembly_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o revile_v the_o saint_n mere_o upon_o their_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o invoke_v they_o or_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a to_o worship_v she_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o of_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o father_n upon_o they_o what_o abominable_a action_n they_o please_v and_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n to_o gag_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thus_o accuse_v and_o slander_v that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o to_o rack_n man_n till_o their_o very_a bowel_n break_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o such_o villainous_a crime_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a their_o very_a persecutor_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n suspect_v they_o of_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n from_o such_o a_o extort_a confession_n to_o verify_v their_o wicked_a slander_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o charity_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n nothing_o can_v be_v excogitated_a that_o be_v so_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v so_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o false_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o account_v any_o reproach_n do_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o civility_n
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
prophetical_a prediction_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o natural_a shame_n and_o modesty_n beside_o superinduce_v institutes_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a policy_n upon_o that_o impetuous_a propension_n of_o experiment_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n that_o so_o strong_a inclination_n may_v not_o be_v gratify_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o some_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prelibation_n of_o enjoyment_n may_v in_o both_o case_n lengthen_v out_o the_o pleasure_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hint_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v easy_o or_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o they_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v when_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o prefigure_v as_o will_v bear_v too_o hard_o against_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v unless_o thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n determine_v his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o plain_a a_o divine_a prediction_n as_o shall_v certain_o inform_v the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o destruction_n or_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n conspicuous_a and_o infallible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v that_o odious_a person_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o fate_n must_v attend_v will_v without_o all_o doubt_n unless_o god_n shall_v use_v a_o strong_a force_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n cause_v he_o to_o decline_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o make_v he_o omit_v any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deface_v the_o characteristic_n of_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o for_o example_n if_o s._n john_n have_v say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o do_v understand_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n adhere_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o ecumenical_a prelate_n will_v not_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o change_v his_o seven-hilled_n see_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o man_n at_o who_o the_o prophecy_n point_v at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a that_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o vision_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o if_o instead_o of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o twenty_o five_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v affect_v that_o number_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o let_v he_o act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v these_o divine_a oracle_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o naked_a a_o manner_n and_o yet_o bring_v about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n communicate_v to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o prejudice_n it_o be_v ordinary_o unsafe_a to_o let_v a_o adversary_n get_v intelligence_n of_o our_o consultation_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o those_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o attempt_v she_o and_o oppose_v she_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v the_o great_a abettor_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n a_o eximious_a instance_n whereof_o be_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o mr._n mede_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n how_o the_o devil_n who_o of_o old_a have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o athenian_n by_o the_o problem_n of_o double_v the_o cube_n compute_v the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o inward_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o 1260_o to_o 365_o or_o thereabouts_o present_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n will_v continue_v but_o 365_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o paganism_n will_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o adorn_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n by_o this_o steal_a but_o misunderstand_v prediction_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v give_v it_o out_o according_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v hinder_v man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o i_o think_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o enigmatical_a cover_n and_o be_v make_v of_o uncertain_a interpretation_n by_o undeterminable_a lubricity_n till_o either_o event_n or_o some_o faithful_a interpreter_n more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v by_o god_n shall_v give_v their_o clear_a solution_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o art_n of_o obscure_a prediction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a a_o share_n thereof_o as_o may_v at_o least_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o few_o prophetic_a figure_n or_o scheme_n which_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o call_v diorismus_n hylasmus_n henopoeia_fw-la zoopoeia_fw-la israelismus_fw-la ellipsis_n metalepsis_n homonymia_fw-la antichronismus_fw-la icasmus_n most_o of_o which_o do_v as_o well_o embellish_v and_o adorn_v the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o prophecy_n as_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o inward_a sense_n of_o they_o 5._o diorismus_n be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n as_o polish_v the_o outward_a letter_n with_o a_o appear_a sense_n of_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o determinate_a account_n of_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o number_v proportion_n or_o specification_n which_o do_v the_o more_o strong_o strike_v the_o fancy_n as_o a_o object_n settle_v and_o unmoved_a make_v a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o the_o sight_n then_o that_o which_o be_v flit_a as_o ordinary_a experience_n tell_v we_o so_o any_o determinate_a conception_n do_v more_o vigorous_o and_o palpable_o affect_v the_o mind_n then_o what_o be_v more_o general_a and_o undeterminate_a a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o this_o figure_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o apocal._n 2._o you_o shall_v have_v the_o affliction_n of_o ten_o day_n where_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o figurative_o by_o a_o diorismus_n and_o to_o be_v a_o modest_a subinsinuation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a persecution_n as_o be_v intimate_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o ten_o be_v put_v for_o many_o which_o sense_n if_o the_o ten_o horn_n on_o the_o beast_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o admit_v that_o meaning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o industry_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o find_v just_a ten_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o may_v the_o more_o potent_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a while_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o that_o condition_n be_v only_o intimate_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n enjoy_v sovereign_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v just_a so_o many_o or_o so_o few_o any_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v only_o the_o square_n of_o 12_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n signify_v symbolical_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o that_o company_n but_o not_o their_o determinate_a number_n no_o more_o than_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o those_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o great_a earthquake_n apocal._n 11._o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prophetic_a diorismus_n but_o what_o the_o
sensuality_n luxury_n and_o affluency_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v therewith_o to_o abound_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n even_o to_o a_o insensibility_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o besotted_a security_n and_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a cup_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o ver._n v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v which_o interpreter_n have_v right_o note_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o in_o seneca_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o front_n pretia_fw-mi stupri_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la quae_fw-la diis_fw-la datura_fw-la erat_fw-la sacra_fw-la capturas_fw-la tulit_fw-la 2._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o inscription_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o make_v long_a name_n even_o a_o whole_a sentence_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v anon_o i_o say_v the_o very_a word_n mystery_n be_v part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o rather_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o some_o copy_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v and_o grotius_n best_o approve_v of_o and_o best_a fit_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o abstract_n and_o mystical_a here_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o spiritual_a elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n as_o 8._o chap._n 11._o v._n 8._o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v also_o compare_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n there_o too_o which_o be_v so_o call_v wherefore_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a babylon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prefix_v the_o term_n mystery_n to_o a_o inscription_n that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n for_o if_o rome_n pagan_a be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o put_v one_o pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a city_n for_o another_o with_o which_o certain_o so_o profound_a and_o venerable_a a_o preface_n as_o mystery_n can_v well_o suit_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a city_n or_o polity_n idolatrize_v and_o debauch_v other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v this_o even_o that_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o empire_n &_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o unadulterate_a apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o to_o be_v that_o city_n from_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o wall_n be_v twelve_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o that_o city_n wherein_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o bloody_a persecution_n pressure_n nor_o torture_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n well_o interpret_v it_o and_o last_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o object_n towards_o which_o we_o bow_v beside_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n who_o alone_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n i_o say_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o that_o that_o ecumenical_a hierarchy_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a city_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n shall_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a city_n babylon_n itself_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v so_o chaste_a a_o pattern_n of_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v sacrificer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o adorer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n through_o the_o world_n infect_v therewith_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hold_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o sad_a captivity_n cast_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a true_a one_o for_o it_o be_v over-manife_a of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n hierarchy_n that_o they_o have_v debauch_v the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n with_o various_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o captive_a a_o long_a time_n under_o a_o hard_a servitude_n and_o beside_o other_o torture_n and_o persecution_n have_v burn_v thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o she_o that_o so_o bold_o profess_v herself_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o general_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n 4._o and_o because_o she_o boast_v herself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n she_o be_v far_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v at_o once_o style_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o city_n which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o most_o frugal_a computation_n reckon_v 360_o or_o 380_o stadia_fw-la in_o compass_n pliny_n and_o herodotus_n 480_o be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o catholickness_n or_o universality_n and_o last_o because_o she_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reproach_n to_o this_o false_a beast_n have_v style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o which_o style_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o polity_n christian._n for_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n read_v it_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o idolatry_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o without_o she_o and_o she_o rather_o a_o learner_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o she_o increase_v as_o she_o advance_v her_o trophy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o promissory_a charm_n which_o macrobius_n set_v down_o use_v by_o 9_o saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o take_v a_o city_n call_v out_o thereby_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o place_n and_o promise_v they_o temple_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n prefix_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o which_o easy_o answer_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o joint_o consider_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 7._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o name_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o our_o demonstration_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o babylon_n not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o lie_v deep_o than_o that_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n as_o be_v colour_v and_o gild_v over_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o mystery_n in_o which_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a 5._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 5._o beast_n do_v exact_o agree_v for_o his_o have_a horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v that_o outward_a pretext_n of_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o have_v a_o power_n from_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o discipline_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n which_o they_o pretend_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o speak_n like_o a_o dragon_n bespeak_v he_o
of_o the_o old_a cabalist_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n hide_v in_o some_o such_o dress_n as_o this_o grotius_n acknowledge_v the_o phrase_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o be_v rabbinical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o follow_v 8._o follow_v apocal._n 1_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o talmudistical_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o cabbalize_v in_o other_o thing_n this_o cabbalistical_a computation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v rather_o the_o more_o credible_a for_o be_v cabbalistical_a 6._o nor_o can_v these_o example_n be_v except_v against_o for_o their_o antiquity_n because_o the_o ancient_n latin_v pronounce_v the_o near_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o diphthong_n of_o oe_n and_o ae_z and_o in_o you_o which_o the_o after-latines_a distinguish_v not_o from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o greek_n short_a u._fw-mi and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n sound_v it_o like_o u._fw-mi appear_v from_o several_a word_n derive_v from_o that_o tongue_n as_o in_o sus_n super_n fucus_fw-la turba_n trutina_fw-la and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o analogy_n ennius_n keep_v to_o in_o that_o he_o say_v olumpus_fw-la and_o not_o olympus_n cuclops_n and_o not_o cyclops_n luchnus_fw-la and_o not_o lychnus_n and_o pronounce_v oe_v ojh_o and_o ae_z ai_fw-fr adeste_n 1._o annal._n lib._n 1._o musai_n quai_fw-la pedibus_fw-la magnum_fw-la polsatis_fw-la olumpum_fw-la and_o for_o that_o example_n of_o cuclops_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o annal_n cuclopis_n venture_n velut_fw-la olim_fw-la turserat_fw-la alti_fw-la carnibus_fw-la humaneis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o example_n be_v also_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n luchnorum_fw-la lumina_fw-la bis_fw-la sex_n for_o the_o pronounce_v oe_n like_o ojh_o there_o have_v be_v one_o example_n already_o in_o poinei_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v book_n 1_o quanquam_fw-la molta_fw-la manus_fw-la ad_fw-la coilei_fw-la coirola_fw-it templa_fw-la tendebam_fw-la lacrumans_fw-mi where_o there_o be_v also_o lacrumans_fw-mi for_o lacryman_n which_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o l_o as_o in_o ulysses_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v also_o have_v two_o example_n of_o sound_v ae_z like_a ai_fw-fr in_o musai_n and_o quai_fw-fr to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_fw-la gnata_fw-la tibei_fw-la sunt_fw-la anteferendai_fw-la airomnai_n and_o infinite_a other_o example_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n pronounce_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o greek_n then_o the_o latter_a latin_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v latin_a word_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_n and_o that_o they_o say_v lateinus_n and_o not_o latinus_n the_o greek_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v the_o unskilful_a officiousness_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a scribe_n or_o critic_n that_o have_v deprave_v the_o orthography_n of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o pragmaticalness_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n but_o these_o be_v subject_n too_o trivial_a to_o insist_v upon_o 7._o thus_o have_v we_o make_v good_a the_o orthography_n of_o the_o name_n now_o the_o application_n be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v wear_v his_o horn_n somewhat_o equilibrious_o yet_o the_o eastern_a horn_n be_v afterward_o so_o out-topped_n by_o the_o other_o in_o every_o respect_n and_o shrink_v into_o so_o small_a a_o power_n the_o beast_n become_v at_o last_o sole_o in_o a_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o eastern_a and_o western_a the_o greek_n call_v the_o western_a church_n the_o latin_a church_n but_o call_v themselves_o roman_n wherefore_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o latin_n but_o the_o greek_n call_v themselves_o roman_n and_o their_o emperor_n imperatores_fw-la romani_fw-la their_o city_n also_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o romania_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o particular_o and_o discriminative_o aim_v at_o and_o describe_v by_o this_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o event_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o general_a council_n the_o western_a bishop_n be_v call_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_o distinct_a under_o the_o title_n of_o patrum_fw-la latinorum_n &_o patrum_fw-la graecorum_n thus_o exquisite_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n determine_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o italy_n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v there_o be_v several_a other_o name_n wherein_o the_o letter_n will_v make_v up_o 666._o for_o that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v notwithstanding_o the_o right_n not_o only_o the_o event_n show_v but_o the_o connexion_n which_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n have_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o therefore_o so_o fit_a to_o play_v these_o prank_n therein_o as_o this_o latin_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v and_o do_v so_o latinize_v in_o every_o thing_n mass_n prayer_n hymn_n litany_n canon_n decretal_n bull_n council_n bible_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o in_o latin_a that_o it_o can_v seem_v a_o slight_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o characterise_v he_o so_o particular_o by_o this_o name_n i_o say_v not_o every_o thing_n who_o name_n contain_v 666_o in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o can_v be_v this_o beast_n but_o together_o with_o a_o name_n contain_v this_o number_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n must_v be_v also_o applicable_a to_o whatever_o any_o one_o will_v pitch_v upon_o for_o he_o for_o no_o man_n that_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v will_v argue_v thus_o this_o person_n or_o polity_n name_n comprise_v 666_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n but_o rather_o thus_o this_o person_n or_o polity_n do_v or_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o moreover_o his_o name_n also_o comprehend_v 666_o wherefore_o this_o be_v most_o assure_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v sound_a reason_v yea_o perfect_a demonstration_n 9_o hitherto_o we_o have_v but_o number_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a piece_n of_o cabbalism_n in_o the_o number_v the_o number_n itself_o whereby_o the_o chief_a residence_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v again_o be_v determinate_o detect_v and_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n church_n so_o call_v discover_v to_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n the_o number_n ten_o and_o the_o number_n thirty_o six_o be_v each_o call_v the_o tetractys_n whenas_o indeed_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o the_o tetractys_n though_o more_o in_o a_o cabbalistical_a sense_n then_o a_o geometrical_a or_o arithmetical_a the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o part_n of_o four_o put_v together_o the_o other_o from_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o faminine_a and_o masculine_a number_n so_o be_v this_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o it_o be_v call_v his_o number_n rather_o the_o power_n of_o that_o number_n that_o detect_v the_o beast_n than_o the_o number_n itself_o for_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a read_n of_o the_o number_n or_o but_o sum_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o some_o name_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o the_o count_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v humano_fw-la more_fw-it as_o it_o be_v intimate_v by_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o
spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v render_v through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n etc._n etc._n as_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v syntax_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v in_o grammar_n nor_o devil_n and_o sear_v conscience_n in_o usual_a phrase_n or_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a gloss_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prediction_n then_o what_o epiphanius_n have_v occasional_o write_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o collyridians_n who_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o a_o cake_n or_o cracknell_n to_o she_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o father_n speak_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v collyridians_n of_o which_o idolatry_n he_o say_v certain_a woman_n in_o arabia_n be_v the_o first_o inventour_n who_o come_v out_o of_o thrace_n thither_o and_o there_o practise_v this_o nefarious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o idolatry_n be_v so_o often_o style_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o full_o and_o round_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o be_v understand_v of_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o erasmus_n have_v note_v upon_o the_o place_n if_o any_o one_o like_o that_o word_n better_o than_o the_o other_o but_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o both_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n religious_o worship_v which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o baalim_fw-la worship_v by_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n and_o eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o in_o brief_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n psal._n 106._o 2â—…_n which_o we_o render_v seduce_v spirit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o fallacious_a doctrine_n or_o prophecy_n as_o grotius_n also_o ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o respect_v those_o word_n in_o the_o text_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o original_a of_o these_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v 5._o but_o then_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o they_o to_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o more_o definitive_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o teach_v and_o suggest_v by_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o but_o doctrine_n of_o damon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v damon_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a answerable_o to_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o baalim_fw-la which_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o collyridians_n viz._n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v head_n to_o fabulous_a story_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n for_o that_o this_o genitive_a may_v be_v a_o genitive_a of_o the_o object_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o agent_n any_o one_o will_v grant_v and_o that_o epiphanius_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o former_a sense_n be_v plain_a both_o from_o his_o prefix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o fabulous_a story_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o daemon_n but_o of_o they_o and_o also_o from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v those_o that_o will_v worship_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o intimate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o exposition_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o dead_a 6._o which_o will_v still_o be_v find_v more_o exquisite_o to_o fit_v they_o of_o rome_n if_o we_o consider_v by_o what_o external_a mean_v this_o daemon-worship_n be_v promote_v for_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o epiphanius_n have_v interpret_v it_o and_o to_o apostatise_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o daemon_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o teller_n of_o lie_n the_o apocalypse_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o make_v lie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o feign_v legend_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o saint_n or_o daemon_n and_o in_o deed_n do_v it_o so_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o those_o pious_a fraud_n and_o fable_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot-iron_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a legendary_n then_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n add_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n who_o can_v this_o character_n fit_a so_o well_o as_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o who_o society_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o law_n they_o prohibit_v any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o marry_v and_o enjoin_v they_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o copious_o make_v out_o in_o mr._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o that_o treatise_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prophecy_n fall_v more_o fit_o upon_o any_o event_n than_o this_o do_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o she_o have_v lapse_v into_o this_o daemon-worship_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o superstitious_a clergy_n 7._o three_o the_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n precede_v so_o immediate_o before_o in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n methinks_v there_o be_v a_o congruity_n that_o this_o immediate_a digression_n into_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o lapse_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o petty_a concernment_n the_o perstr_n of_o a_o few_o pythagorize_a christian_n or_o such_o as_o may_v leave_v christianity_n to_o follow_v apollonius_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o particular_a story_n but_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o notorious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o mention_v into_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v for_o that_o expression_n of_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o barâ—…e_n at_o all_o to_o this_o meaning_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrative_o make_v good_a by_o many_o and_o sufficient_a example_n where_o some_o be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a treatise_n 8._o four_o and_o last_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o prediction_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n etc._n etc._n seem_v not_o only_o too_o big_a but_o too_o determinate_a another_o way_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o grotius_n will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o namely_o a_o glance_n at_o apollonius_n and_o his_o
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
be_v make_v rich_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o accommodate_o enough_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly-minded_n over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n ver._n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o note_v how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o so_o perfect_a and_o final_a destruction_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o a_o millstone_n by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o totilas_n his_o sack_n of_o rome_n which_o present_o recover_v again_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n their_o look_v down_o through_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v merry_a at_o that_o spectacle_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o tragical_a to_o many_o a_o good_a christian._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o â—…re_n at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n comprise_v the_o sad_a silence_n and_o desolation_n of_o this_o city_n the_o rest_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o first_o part_n may_v be_v either_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_o contrive_v allegory_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o mystical_a city_n here_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o these_o here_o specify_v which_o be_v only_o a_o diorismus_n &_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la in_o theology_n and_o church-administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n not_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o nun_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o pseudo-catholick_n religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o propagate_v for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desolation_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la or_o maximates_fw-la if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o debauch_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a it_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o credibility_n beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inseriour_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n ch_n 13._o 13_o 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o this_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o the_o common_a bloodshed_n in_o christendom_n by_o war_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a root_n themselves_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n engage_v the_o world_n in_o and_o abet_v and_o assist_v when_o begin_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n whenas_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n nor_o conscientious_a man_n lose_v their_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o be_v the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n rather_o then_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o daemon-worship_n or_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o repent_v of_o their_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n sorcery_n and_o thievish_a imposture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o 23._o esay_n 23._o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o
this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v the_o prediction_n be_v not_o so_o ample_a nor_o so_o frequent_a but_o prophecy_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o gross_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v our_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o namely_o concern_v those_o legendary_a story_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o foretell_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v lie_n who_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a show_n in_o their_o profess_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o saintlike_a and_o angelical_a man_n themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o disguise_n the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o feign_v of_o lie_a legend_n that_o contain_v their_o miracle_n which_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o these_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o 2._o again_o 2_o thess._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lapse_v church_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o the_o description_n seem_v to_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o lie_n this_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lie-maker_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o far_a explanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o unjust_a or_o injurious_a deceivableness_n the_o same_o accusation_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o their_o theft_n 21._o chap._n 9_o 21._o but_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v viz._n the_o description_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o lie_n they_o be_v those_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o hypocrisy_n be_v ordinary_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o that_o can_v be_v gull_v by_o these_o impostor_n they_o not_o seek_v sincere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o these_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v far_o hint_v v._o 12._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fabulous_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n legendary_a miracle_n and_o affrightful_a story_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n become_v sot_n and_o bigot_n and_o the_o other_o that_o behold_v this_o scene_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o of_o their_o church_n become_v a_o company_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o clancular_a derider_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o miserable_o do_v the_o christian_a faith_n go_v to_o rack_v by_o these_o imposture_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o do_v more_o superstitious_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n than_o any_o determinate_a assurance_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o outward_o profess_v nor_o do_v this_o interpretation_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o their_o supposition_n that_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o thing_n that_o happen_v extraordinary_o in_o that_o church_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o and_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o so_o very_a few_o of_o those_o numerous_a story_n of_o they_o be_v true_a at_o all_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o prestigious_a juggle_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o egregious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o 4._o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v apocal._n 13._o where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o in_o conspectu_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v aretas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la praestringens_fw-la and_o according_o bellarmine_n also_o interpret_v those_o word_n which_o juggle_v notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n otherwise_o then_o usual_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o their_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o prestigiousness_n as_o have_v no_o parallel_n the_o apparent_a affectedness_n of_o accurate_a humane_a policy_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v perstringe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o their_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o general_n in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n which_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o make_v to_o the_o present_a theme_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v 5._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o against_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v plain_o that_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o afore-named_n idea_n and_o which_o history_n do_v everywhere_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v very_o lively_o set_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o tyre_n for_o that_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a i_o have_v above_o i_o think_v make_v very_o rational_a the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o recite_v before_o be_v these_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n 2._o ezekiel_n chap._n 28._o 2._o be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a language_n which_o the_o pope_n accept_v of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n again_o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v stranger_n upon_o thou_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n that_o lapse_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o signal_n antichrist_n be_v the_o current_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o of_o alcazar_n ribera_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a defence_n to_o excuse_v it_o by_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v imply_v one_o single_a person_n whenas_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n do_v easy_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la and_o so_o do_v here_o the_o succession_n of_o lapse_v pope_n with_o their_o clergy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o worldly_a power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ver._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o what_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fulfil_v every_o tittle_n of_o this_o prediction_n any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o cast_v back_o his_o eye_n upon_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o what_o be_v general_o know_v to_o all_o that_o have_v sip_v but_o never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o thence_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o some_o eminent_a way_n or_o other_o for_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n in_o all_o his_o office_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a as_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o above_o all_o the_o saint_n nay_o particular_o he_o be_v set_v above_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o bishop_n dounham_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n he_o tread_v on_o their_o very_a neck_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n kick_v off_o their_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n set_v they_o on_o again_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o crown_n city_n do_v exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a among_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o augusti_n the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o hint_n be_v sufficient_a a_o more_o full_a amplification_n of_o his_o enormous_a pride_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a idea_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v obvious_a 11._o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n 2._o ch._n 11._o and_o notorious_a as_o well_o in_o common_a fame_n as_o in_o history_n this_o passage_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v so_o express_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n ch_n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n there_o describe_v and_o mean_n here_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v and_o accept_v such_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o do_v right_o belong_v to_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o so_o do_v he_o do_v ostento_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o either_o material_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o well_o it_o fit_v with_o the_o pope_n receive_v honour_n sit_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n after_o his_o election_n and_o his_o be_v there_o adore_v or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o here_o he_o sit_v too_o and_o rule_v as_o god_n infallible_o uncontrollable_o antiquate_a or_o dispense_n even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o ver._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o hinder_v his_o reveal_n and_o show_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confuse_a potentiality_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o rose_n in_o winter_n but_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o season_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o antiquity_n the_o entireness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v and_z it_o may_v be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o another_o sense_n till_o afterward_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o roman_a empire_n alcazar_n bring_v in_o plenty_n of_o witness_n out_o of_o malvenda_n tertullian_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n jerâ—…e_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v anselmus_fw-la hayâ—…_n strabus_n thomas_n lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o pamelius_n ver._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o tertullian_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o most_o of_o the_o expofitor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v avouch_v understand_v this_o work_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v then_o something_o either_o actual_o in_o be_v or_o brew_v that_o be_v a_o previous_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n alcazar_n will_v have_v it_o the_o roman_a paganism_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o a_o wonderful_a one_o that_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o paganism_n revive_v in_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o future_a mystery_n do_v work_v in_o its_o type_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o its_o type_n for_o the_o empire_n revive_v into_o idolatry_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o conceit_n be_v not_o altogether_o extravagant_a but_o i_o be_o more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v of_o something_o in_o christianity_n already_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o that_o bear_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o season_n that_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o this_o present_a work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n some_o miscarriage_n in_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o some_o propension_n thereto_o in_o they_o as_o have_v get_v a_o great_a smack_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n for_o rule_n and_o priority_n whether_o simon_n magus_n may_v not_o be_v here_o hint_v at_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o this_o antichristian_a heat_n of_o ambition_n must_v play_v at_o lesser_a game_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o proper_o so_o call_v namely_o he_o that_o have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n be_v remove_v or_o destroy_v which_o series_n of_o caesar_n end_v in_o augustulus_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n play_v his_o prank_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o glean_v much_o wealth_n and_o power_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v visible_o to_o the_o full_a pitch_n and_o stature_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n then_o he_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v
and_o lust._n but_o these_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o second_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o that_o last_o and_o best_a of_o the_o three_o christian_a grace_n divine_a love_n or_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a antichristian_a cruelty_n against_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v note_v in_o several_a of_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v only_o produce_v they_o as_o first_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o barbarous_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n esay_n 14._o because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o christendom_n the_o land_n over_o which_o thou_o challenge_a a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v most_o bloody_o murder_v and_o martyr_v his_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n again_o dan._n 7._o the_o little_a horn_n there_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o pontifician_n power_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o with_o perpetual_a persecution_n 10._o a_o three_o presignification_n be_v apocal._n 11._o concern_v the_o witness_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—…_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v evercome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o their_o honour_n office_n good_n or_o life_n so_o that_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n lie_v during_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o political_a life_n or_o power_n and_o also_o dreadful_o wound_v all_o over_o gore_n blood_n by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n martyrdom_n and_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o four_o apocal._n 13._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o animate_v the_o ten-horned_n when_o he_o have_v revive_v into_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a form_n of_o paganism_n to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o idolatrous_a command_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o thereby_o paganize_v in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v famish_v and_o starve_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o live_v so_o great_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o tyramical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n towards_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o this_o pontifician_n power_n 11._o five_o that_o also_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a cruelty_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n revel_v 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a six_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o esay_n so_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o any_o craft_n be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o hâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shine_v no_o more_o in_o she_o but_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o desolation_n because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n murderer_n also_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o both_o those_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n 12._o seven_o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o show_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o roman_n especial_o apostatise_v into_o idolatry_n there_o be_v express_v and_o significant_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o odious_a branch_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o woman_n be_v arâ—…ied_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o forâ—…_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d drunâ—…n_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o gorgeous_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o also_o on_o the_o coâ—…ly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o temple_n how_o this_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ornament_n carpet_n and_o lace_n of_o egypt_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfumâ—…d_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n with_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odour_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o can_v say_v but_o this_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o richness_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o be_v idolatry_n begin_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o golden_a cup_n and_o costly_a outside_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a miscarrlage_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n grotius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v very_o expressive_a and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…am_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despum_o aâ—…te_n &_o evoment_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ebrii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o enrage_a woman_n foam_v at_o mouth_n with_o stain_a froth_n and_o vomit_v blood_n as_o drink_v drâ—…s_n do_v wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o her_o spectator_n that_o a_o woman_n so_o rich_o and_o so_o glorious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erine_n and_o savage_a a_o nature_n which_o admiration_n certain_o â—…ust_v be_v â—…doubled_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o consider_v how_o this_o illustrious_a queen_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o thus_o to_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n nay_o to_o foul_a her_o raiment_n by_o impotent_o ease_v of_o her_o stomach_n overcharge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o own_o child_n but_o by_o be_v thus_o lavish_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o infant_n she_o demonstrate_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v that_o catholic_n mother_n but_o a_o bloody_a and_o treacherous_a harlot_n according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inscribe_v upon_o her_o forehead_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n comprise_v in_o our_o idea_n as_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eludng_a oâ—…_n evacuate_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n by_o any_o
image_n kneel_v before_o they_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n burn_v incense_n before_o they_o offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n unto_o they_o hang_v up_o ship_n crutch_n chain_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o attribute_v health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v as_o they_o rather_o will_v have_v it_o who_o i_o say_v can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o image-maintainer_n agree_v in_o all_o idolatrous_a opinion_n outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n agree_v also_o with_o they_o in_o commit_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o excellent_a homily_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v idolatry_n and_o image_n do_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n foretell_v in_o 14._o apoc._n 13._o 14._o the_o apocalypse_v as_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v out_o of_o my_o forego_n discourse_n but_o i_o will_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v one_o or_o two_o more_o passage_n as_o that_o upon_o that_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hezekias_n in_o break_v apiece_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n though_o set_v up_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mysterious_a a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o how_o think_v you_o say_v she_o will_v that_o godly_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v handle_v our_o idol_n set_v up_o against_o god_n commandment_n direct_o and_o be_v figure_n of_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o for_o fool_n to_o gaze_v on_o till_o they_o become_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o block_n themselves_o they_o stare_v on_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o like_a dare_v lark_n in_o that_o gaze_n and_o be_v themselves_o alive_a worship_n a_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o so_o become_v idolater_n abominable_a and_o curse_a before_o the_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o again_o now_o concern_v excessive_a deck_v of_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o paint_v gild_n adorn_v with_o precious_a vesture_n pearl_n and_o stone_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o for_o the_o far_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o deck_v spiritual_a harlot_n most_o costly_a and_o wanton_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n understand_v well_o enough_o for_o she_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o a_o harlot_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o but_o also_o a_o foul_a filthy_a and_o wither_a harlot_n for_o she_o be_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o understand_v her_o lack_n of_o nature_n and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a loathsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o tire_v herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantasy_n of_o fond_a lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o where_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o that_o with_o truth_n and_o judgement_n intimate_v that_o that_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o just_a censure_n be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n sure_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n declare_v such_o sumptuous_a deck_v of_o image_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n wherein_o undoubted_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o 3â—…_n dan._n 11._o 3â—…_n honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v 10._o have_v ch._n 10._o above_o deliver_v of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o ordinary_a pretence_n for_o image_n that_o they_o be_v the_o layman_n book_n she_o do_v roundly_o rebuke_v the_o sophistry_n of_o so_o fond_a a_o plea_n but_o away_o for_o shame_n with_o those_o colour_a cloak_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n to_o teach_v idiot_n nay_o to_o make_v idiot_n and_o stark_a fool_n and_o beast_n of_o christian_n do_v man_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o book_n at_o home_n with_o they_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v like_o book_n at_o rome_n compostella_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v man_n light_a candle_n at_o noonday_n to_o their_o book_n do_v they_o burn_v incense_v offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o call_v they_o what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o no_o other_o book_n nor_o scripture_n then_o such_o as_o teach_v most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o user_n of_o such_o book_n daily_o prove_v by_o continual_o practise_v the_o same_o o_o book_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a schoolmaster_n satan_n have_v pen_v the_o lewd_a lesson_n of_o wicked_a idolatry_n for_o his_o dastardly_a disciple_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o scholar_n to_o behold_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o god_n most_o high_a dishonour_n and_o their_o most_o horrible_a damnation_n and_o at_o last_o she_o wind_v up_o towards_o a_o conclusion_n determine_v thus_o true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v to_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gild_n clothing_n and_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o baby_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_v kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o incense_a of_o they_o set_v up_o candle_n hang_v up_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o the_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n all_o such_o not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n and_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n and_o our_o most_o dreadful_a danger_n can_v be_v avoid_v without_o the_o destruction_n and_o utter_a abolish_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o to_o accomplish_v god_n put_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n amen_n thus_o free_o zealous_o and_o judicious_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v nominate_v in_o my_o idea_n nor_o have_v she_o leave_v or_o appoint_v any_o usage_n or_o ceremony_n that_o bear_v any_o similitude_n or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n so_o clear_a be_v she_o from_o this_o first_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v the_o pollute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n 7._o and_o now_o concern_v that_o second_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n opposite_a to_o the_o second_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o that_o yoke_n of_o judaical_a institutes_n and_o ceremony_n in_o lieu_n whereof_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o lurry_v of_o superstitious_a opinion_n rite_n and_o ordinance_n which_o prove_v a_o load_n more_o intolerable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o egypt_n itself_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n who_o patience_n be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o tenterhooks_n by_o attend_v of_o dumb_a show_n or_o â—…ish_a mass_n as_o they_o be_v right_o call_v in_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n wherein_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o the_o tongue_n administer_v no_o life_n nor_o devotion_n to_o the_o hearer_n who_o limb_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o with_o
dispatch_v with_o like_a brevity_n as_o in_o these_o former_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 1._o i_o demand_v therefore_o concern_v those_o three_o know_a office_n of_o christ_n regal_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a be_v not_o our_o church_n very_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o such_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v our_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a herself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o connive_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o other_o nay_o have_v she_o not_o plain_o declare_v that_o general_a council_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n 2â—…_n article_n 2â—…_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o foregoing_a article_n she_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a 20._o article_n 20._o to_o god_n word_n write_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o and_o final_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v she_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n she_o also_o speak_v in_o another_o article_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o 6._o article_n 6._o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n say_v she_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v she_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o with_o all_o earnestness_n she_o invite_v every_o one_o to_o the_o diligent_a peruse_n thereof_o declare_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o contain_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o eschew_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o love_v and_o what_o to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n at_o the_o length_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a way_n for_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o a_o paragraph_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o in_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v she_o he_o profit_v not_o most_v always_o that_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o turn_v of_o the_o book_n or_o in_o say_v of_o it_o without-book_a but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o turn_v into_o it_o that_o be_v most_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n alter_v and_o change_v into_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v he_o that_o be_v daily_o less_o and_o less_o proud_a less_o wrathful_a less_o covetous_a and_o less_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o that_o daily_o forsake_v his_o old_a vicious_a life_n increase_v in_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o say_a homily_n she_o hearten_v her_o son_n against_o those_o discouragement_n and_o stumbling-block_n which_o that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a church_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n of_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistence_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v sedulous_a and_o serious_a what_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o god_n will_v either_o send_v some_o pious_a and_o know_a person_n as_o he_o do_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n read_v the_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o or_o that_o himself_o from_o above_o will_v give_v light_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v ignorant_a far_a add_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o humane_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o science_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v the_o true_a meaning_n into_o they_o who_o with_o humility_n and_o diligence_n do_v search_v therefore_o and_o last_o she_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v or_o else_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o they_o hate_v the_o most_o comfortable_a medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v they_o or_o so_o ungodly_a that_o they_o will_v wish_v the_o people_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n how_o diametrical_o opposite_a this_o genius_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n i_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o opposing_n and_o undermine_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v obvious_a for_o any_o man_n to_o discern_v who_o list_v but_o to_o compare_v they_o 2._o and_o now_o for_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v injure_v and_o affront_v in_o multiply_a mediator_n in_o pretend_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o derogate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o punishment_n but_o to_o the_o gild_n only_o and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v satisfy_v for_o himself_o in_o impose_v mulct_n and_o penance_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o one_o article_n part_v whereof_o i_o have_v cite_v already_o against_o transubstantiation_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o her_o rejection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v say_v she_o be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a 31._o article_n 31._o and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n see_v also_o the_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o the_o proof_n of_o she_o avow_v of_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o opposition_n against_o the_o other_o title_n of_o christ_n specify_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
man_n upon_o earth_n may_v dispense_v with_o one_o tittle_n thereof_o but_o for_o authorise_a interpretation_n opinion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o this_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a prince_n power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o his_o kingdom_n and_o safe_a administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rule_v their_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o strong_a rain_n be_v those_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingly_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n far_o than_o his_o allowance_n and_o like_n that_o power_n be_v real_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o precarious_a power_n to_o be_v blow_v about_o and_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o false_a breath_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o please_v wherefore_o as_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v law_n of_o christ_n be_v immutable_a so_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o mere_o ritual_a be_v to_o have_v its_o interpretation_n change_n or_o continuance_n at_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v most_o just_o and_o necessary_o the_o power_n of_o accommodate_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o peace_n composure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n any_o right_n in_o a_o immutable_a and_o essential_a manner_n to_o affix_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o and_o declare_o comprise_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o universal_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v but_o temporary_a or_o topical_a or_o that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o dark_a antiquity_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o more_o serious_a and_o clear-sighted_a posterity_n or_o what_o be_v fetch_v up_o upon_o some_o transitory_a emergency_n that_o all_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o after-affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conjure_v it_o down_o again_o for_o the_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o free_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 7._o and_o therefore_o most_o apert_o and_o judicious_o have_v our_o church_n declare_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o fast_v that_o god_n church_n ought_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n now_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o for_o just_a cause_n alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v those_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o order_n yea_o recede_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o break_v they_o when_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o to_o impiety_n when_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o god_n rather_o than_o work_v any_o edification_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n she_o again_o plain_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 34._o article_n 34._o one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n and_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o article_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o affair_n of_o so_o dispensable_a and_o changeable_a a_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v be_v order_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n and_o affect_v and_o relish_v a_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wild_a commotion_n and_o confusion_n may_v they_o cause_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n while_o they_o gore_n and_o spur_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o drive_v he_o back_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o just_a that_o in_o all_o preter-essentials_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o christian_a nation_n have_v the_o allow_v or_o disapprove_v of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o rite_n nor_o opinion_n pass_v into_o decree_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v able_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o interest_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v or_o against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n independent_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n and_o who_o interest_n be_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a as_o our_o church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o vital_a influence_n may_v indifferent_o flow_v from_o he_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v have_v be_v more_o seasonable_o defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o which_o the_o superlative_a pride_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n do_v so_o apparent_o affront_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smutt_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o evince_v 8._o now_o concern_v those_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o free_a from_o they_o as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o please_v but_o to_o recount_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o mere_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o only_o i_o can_v let_v go_v this_o seasonable_a opportunity_n of_o triumph_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o reform_v from_o that_o notorious_a though_o subtle_a and_o slim_v piece_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v that_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o profitable_a and_o yet_o our_o heavendirect_v reformation_n have_v perfect_o refine_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o all_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v needs_o make_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a eye_n who_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o due_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o honest_a priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o neither_o feed_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n with_o lie_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n nor_o put_v one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n filch_v from_o the_o laiety_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o that_o as_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o figment_n and_o cunningly-devised_n fable_n 9_o those_o opposition_n also_o against_o that_o divine_a grace_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o our_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o then_o that_o i_o need_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o particular_o make_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o swear_v against_o as_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_o and_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a habit_n for_o clergyman_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o our_o church_n do_v profess_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o distinction_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n be_v as_o
ancient_a as_o christianity_n itself_o and_o run_v through_o not_o only_o part_v but_o all_o those_o symmetral_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a church_n any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n antichristian_o oppose_v that_o heavenly_a and_o christian_a grace_n of_o humility_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o take_v view_n of_o person_n who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v proud_a as_o well_o as_o a_o clergyman_n and_o a_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o all_o will_v be_v antichristian_a upon_o this_o score_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o opposition_n against_o that_o celestial_a grace_n of_o purity_n note_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o church_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o vanity_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v with_o humble_a thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n who_o inspire_v our_o heroical_a reformer_n with_o such_o exquisite_a prudence_n and_o judgement_n glory_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o fit_a constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o university_n where_o none_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n nor_o confine_v to_o separate_v and_o solitary_a cell_n to_o be_v show_v disguise_v in_o some_o uncouth_a habit_n with_o circumcise_a crown_n and_o mope_v or_o bloat_v look_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o show_v strange_a animal_n through_o their_o several_a grate_n at_o the_o tower_n but_o live_v under_o more_o free_a and_o manly_a law_n and_o ingenuous_a exercise_n without_o either_o the_o lash_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o real_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n where_o also_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o frugal_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o lay_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o academy_n which_o if_o either_o nature_n or_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o it_o they_o may_v do_v with_o honour_n and_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o single_a life_n they_o may_v leave_v the_o university_n when_o they_o will_v without_o the_o least_o reproach_n which_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a freedom_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o superstitious_a slavery_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o roman_a monastery_n where_o people_n be_v cage_a up_o and_o imprison_v like_o so_o many_o captive_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n or_o so_o many_o bondman_n or_o bondwoman_n of_o that_o mystical_a pharaoh_n to_o work_v out_o imaginary_a stuff_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n treasury_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v vend_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o increase_v the_o revenue_n and_o to_o support_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o magnificent_a tyrant_n of_o egypt_n 11._o last_o concern_v those_o most_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o that_o transcendent_a grace_n of_o charity_n our_o english_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o she_o be_v exemplary_a in_o it_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o worst_a of_o church_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o court_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o her_o communion_n by_o all_o lawful_a accommodation_n and_o compliance_n in_o her_o public_a service_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n she_o may_v gain_v some_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o imperious_a woman_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o who_o every_o one_o must_v bow_v but_o she_o neither_o bend_v nor_o condescend_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o stand_v as_o stiff_a as_o a_o marpesian_a rock_n for_o the_o maintain_v she_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n then_o for_o that_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a decree_n of_o kill_v of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o hold_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o that_o church_n though_o those_o tenant_n of_o this_o church_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v scripture_n how_o contrary_a to_o this_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v have_v declare_v that_o no_o 20._o article_n 20._o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o holy_a writ_n nor_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n beside_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o frame_v any_o excuse_n for_o their_o abominable_a cruelty_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o when_o the_o one_o suffer_v as_o traitor_n to_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a the_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o idolater_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la submit_v to_o idolatry_n 12._o very_o while_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o church_n and_o how_o exquisite_o and_o perfect_o we_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o that_o imposture_n and_o wickedness_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v style_v antichristian_a by_o the_o wise_a management_n and_o solid_a and_o sound_a judgement_n of_o our_o renown_a reformer_n and_o how_o that_o man_n of_o this_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v then_o advance_v into_o power_n in_o church_n and_o state_n by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n i_o can_v withhold_v from_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o english_a church_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v be_v one_o eminent_a speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o for_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o will_v try_v beside_o that_o so_o notable_a a_o providence_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v nowhere_o prophesy_v of_o if_o not_o in_o that_o vision_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v none_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v but_o all_o within_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o enough_o prove_v nor_o they_o expressive_a of_o the_o first_o reformation_n in_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n thereof_o nor_o any_o vision_n else_o save_v this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n nor_o know_v i_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n hesitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o our_o reformation_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o half_n of_o a_o time_n but_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v more_o trivial_a than_o this_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o time_n divide_v into_o part_n unless_o some_o intimation_n determinate_a it_o to_o one_o sense_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n full_o finish_v or_o else_o expire_a in_o the_o last_o division_n thereof_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v post_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la christus_fw-la no_o man_n can_v understand_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a three_o entire_a day_n and_o so_o aliquot_fw-la post_fw-la menses_fw-la may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v within_o some_o month_n after_o as_o after_o some_o month_n and_o the_o seventy_o do_v express_o translate_v that_o in_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ch._n 38._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v within_o three_o month_n cùm_fw-la tertius_fw-la mensis_fw-la ageretur_fw-la as_o the_o marginal_a exposition_n have_v it_o in_o vatablus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o imply_v the_o time_n full_o run_v out_o but_o that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o must_v then_o be_v current_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n our_o reformation_n happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-time_n or_o half-day_n so_o easy_o be_v this_o scruple_n remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o application_n so_o fit_a to_o the_o event_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o shall_v make_v our_o reformation_n
various_a way_n of_o the_o improve_n this_o gainful_a persuasion_n 6._o the_o unspeakable_a honour_n that_o seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o this_o stupendous_a miracle_n 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o exemption_n from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o endeavour_v after_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n 8._o that_o their_o pretence_n for_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o their_o self-end_n therein_o be_v palpable_a 51_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o that_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v real_o a_o reproach_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o exceed_a great_a mischief_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o idolatry_n turn_v man_n into_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o bear_n 5._o and_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o foul_a impurity_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o idolater_n 7._o the_o great_a mischief_n it_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v by_o idolatry_n at_o home_n 9_o and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o hinder_v abroad_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a world_n injure_v thereby_o 55_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 59_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n .._o 65_o chap._n xix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o excessive_a numerosity_n of_o holiday_n 2._o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o some_o religious_a order_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o burden_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n 4._o the_o more_o dangerous_a purpose_n thereof_o 5._o the_o ordinary_a service_n do_v by_o the_o monastic_o to_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v 6._o that_o its_o establishment_n be_v much_o corroborate_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o monastery_n 7._o and_o enrich_v by_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o coelibate_n 8._o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o coelibate_n 9_o of_o flagellation_n 10._o the_o ineffectualness_n thereof_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_a savage_a pride_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mischief_n result_v therefrom_o 11._o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o jubilee_n 12._o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a other_o antichristian_a austerity_n 70_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o afflictive_a opinion_n 2._o the_o distract_n puzzle_v of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v with_o multifarious_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 3._o the_o illaqueation_n of_o religious_a vow_n 4._o entanglement_n arise_v from_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o certain_a surmise_a virtue_n in_o the_o mass._n 5._o vexatious_a scrupulosity_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 75_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o anniversary_n confession_n 2._o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v 4._o erasmus_n his_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 5._o as_o also_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o whence_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n prove_v groundless_a 6._o a_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o in_o general_a useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n 7._o as_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a confession_n if_o voluntary_a 8._o the_o self-end_n of_o this_o church_n in_o exact_v so_o punctual_a a_o confession_n from_o man_n 9_o 10._o the_o slavery_n and_o mischief_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o confession_n 11._o the_o infinite_a vexation_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o ingenuous_a from_o the_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n 78_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n the_o whole_a mole_n of_o superstition_n hitherto_o describe_v be_v make_v infinite_o more_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a 3._o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n 4._o the_o multifarious_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n cast_v man_n into_o 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o figment_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sincerely-minded_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o antichristian_a purgatory_n in_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n 8_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n of_o this_o fiction_n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 82_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o far_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 87_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o
second_o 10._o a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n as_o also_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n from_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v eight_o year_n before_o this_o prophecy_n 445_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n above_o that_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o summary_n proposal_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o same_o with_o grotius_n his_o and_o therefore_o confute_v already_o the_o second_o enervate_v 4._o the_o three_o confute_v from_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o story_n from_o his_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v before_o and_o from_o his_o not_o be_v find_v to_o sit_v in_o any_o temple_n to_o receive_v divine_a honour_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o good_a syntax_n in_o the_o present_a case_n nor_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o mystery_n but_o open_a impiety_n and_o hostility_n against_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o harshness_n of_o interpret_n who_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v etc._n etc._n of_o two_o several_a subject_n the_o one_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o in_o distinct_a place_n and_o time_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n have_v be_v true_a and_o the_o application_n fit_a to_o this_o prophecy_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v hit_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v then_o have_v be_v a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o come_v 8._o brief_a prophetic_a stricture_n touch_v antichristian_a impurity_n 9_o the_o antichristian_a cruelty_n predict_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babyion_n and_o of_o the_o little_a horn._n 10._o also_o in_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n cause_v the_o ten-horned_n to_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n 11._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o three_o vial_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whore_n ruin_n 12._o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 13._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o our_o idea_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n so_o express_o that_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n can_v be_v withstand_v for_o ever_o 14._o that_o that_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o novel_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 450_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o marvellous_a completeness_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o institutes_n 2._o that_o she_o plain_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n where_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v vindicate_v 4._o her_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 5._o her_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n worship_v saint_n and_o image_n to_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_n 6._o her_o free_a and_o just_a censure_n touch_v the_o deck_v of_o their_o image_n and_o make_v they_o layman_n book_n 7._o how_o perfect_o she_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o egyptian_a yoke_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n 8._o the_o celebration_n of_o holiday_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o vindicate_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o superstition_n or_o antichristianism_n 9_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pure_a charity_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 459_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o diametrical_a opposition_n of_o our_o church_n to_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o will_v subvert_v the_o regal_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o strike_v at_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n 3._o that_o she_o hold_v nothing_o against_o those_o other_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n life_n light_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o demonstrative_a vindication_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antichristianism_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o what_o a_o establishment_n that_o book_n be_v if_o right_o understand_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n 6._o that_o no_o papal_a nor_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v of_o right_n above_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n thereupon_o 8._o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n 9_o her_o freeness_n from_o pride_n 10._o from_o antichristian_a impurity_n 11._o and_o from_o cruelty_n 12._o her_o reformation_n a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 13._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o she_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o schism_n 469_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 27._o l._n 45._o for_o contradiction_n r._n counterdistinction_n p._n 130._o l._n 12._o for_o clergy_n r._n charge_n p._n 132._o l._n 12._o for_o more_o r._n mere_a p._n 141._o l._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 204._o l._n 11._o for_o this_o judgement_n r._n the_o judgement_n p._n 207._o l._n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 227._o l._n 33._o for_o the_o presidency_n r._n their_o presidency_n p._n 241._o l._n 33._o for_o supreme_a be_v r._n supreme_a power_n be_v p._n 246._o l._n 45._o for_o vivet_fw-la r._n vivat_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 28._o for_o natural_o by_o r._n natural_o by_o and_o for_o israelism_n it_o r._n israelism_n it_o p._n 284._o l._n 23._o for_o beast_n r._n boast_n p._n 306._o l._n 19_o for_o name_v r._n note_v p._n 399._o l._n 37._o for_o sight_n r._n light_n p._n 422._o l._n 34._o for_o right_a use_n r._n right_a use_n p._n 429._o l._n 3._o for_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n r._n prophet-murthering_a fornication_n p._n 434._o l._n 8._o for_o feign_v change_v r._n feign_v to_o change_v